1. religion and spirituality
2. judaism

‫אור‬
‫הצפון‬
Ohr HaTzafon
$
VOLUME 1:1 • TISHREI 5775 • BEIS HAKNESSES OF NORTH WOODMERE
Ohr HaTzafon
Beis Haknesses of North Woodmere
Volume 1:1 Tishrei 5775
Beis Haknesses of North Woodmere
649 Hungry Harbor Road
North Woodmere, NY 11581
www.bknw.org
Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz, Rav and Mara D’Asra
Editorial Team
Moshe Buchbinder, General Editor
Moshe Grushko, General Editor
Tani Sussman, Publication Lead
Rob Shur, Design and Layout
www.rbscreative.com
TABLE OF CONTENTS
$
Editors’ Preface
........................................................... p. 6
‫דברי הרב‬
How to Remember on the Day of Zichronos
Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz
........................................................... p. 19
Sukkos - The “Yom Rishon”: Restoring Ourselves to the True Beginning
Guest Contributor: Rabbi Shay Schachter
........................................................... p. 23
‫ראש השנה‬
The Connection Between Chodesh Elul and the Yomim Tovim in Chodesh
Tishrei: Insights From the S’fas Emes
Elisha Graff
........................................................... p.
Shitas Rashi on the Two Days of Rosh Hashana
Eli Schiffmiller
........................................................... p.
A Hole in “Holy”? The History and Meaning Behind an Enigmatic Prayer
Gavri Butler
........................................................... p.
Davening for Our Family
Binyomin Pam
........................................................... p.
Eating of Simanim on Rosh Hashana
Joseph Etra
........................................................... p.
Ahavas Yisroel
Avi Davies
........................................................... p.
Eating Prior to Tekiyas Shofar
Elli Ganchrow
........................................................... p.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z3Y
OHR HATZAFON •
27
31
39
49
53
61
65
‫אור הצפון‬
The Sounding of the Shofar: Psychoacoustics and the Soul
Dr. Richard Sidlow
........................................................... p. 71
Rosh Hashana: A day of Fear or a Day of Joy?
Ethan Baraff
........................................................... p. 79
Malchios - Yearning to be in the Presence of The King
Dr. Moshe Grushko
........................................................... p. 85
‫יום כיפור‬
With Their Last Breath: Messages of Repentance, Prayer, and Charity from
Selected Zava’ahs
Scott Farrell
........................................................... p. 95
Teshuva, Geula and R’ Elazar ben Dordaya (and a little bit of Zechus Avos)
Jeremy Herskowitz
........................................................... p. 99
Avaryanim and Knesses Yisrael
Eitan Zerykier
........................................................... p. 107
The Sa’ir LaAzazel: A Process of Inspiration
Moshe Buchbinder
........................................................... p. 111
‫סוכות‬
Teishvu K’en Taduru: Treating the Sukkah as One’s Home
Rabbi Yehuda Balsam
...........................................................
Borrowed Sukkah vs. Borrowed Lulav
Rabbi Yechiel Kalmenson
...........................................................
Brachos on a Minhag
Rabbi Shmuel Witkin
...........................................................
From Huts to Heichal: Insights into Sukkos and Shemini Atzeres
Michael Oppenheim
...........................................................
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z4Y
p. 119
p. 123
p. 129
p. 133
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫שמיני עצרת‬
Shemini Atzeres: One Nation, One Land
Ephraim Friedman
........................................................... p. 141
Is this Article Permitted in Ohr HaTzafon? Shemini Atzeres as a Separate Holiday
or the Eighth Day of Sukkos
Michael Gewirtz
........................................................... p. 151
‫דברי תורה בעברית בעניני סוכות‬
‫בענין כוונה במצות ישיבה בסוכה‬
Rabbi Yehuda Balsam
........................................................... p. 166
‫בענין סדר הברכות דקידוש בליל שני של סוכות‬
Yoni Kirschner
........................................................... p. 170
‫בענין נשים בבנין הסוכה‬
Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz
........................................................... p. 176
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z5Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Editors’ Preface
This past year, 5774, will likely be remembered as a challenging yet inspirational
year for Klal Yisrael. We were stunned and deeply hurt by the tragic events of the
kidnapping and murder of Naftali Frankel, Gilad Shaer and Ayal Yifrach, (HY”D)
and then further anguished by the loss of scores of our Chayalim and brethren
in the ensuing battle for the safety of Eretz Yisrael. Many of us downloaded an
app which sounded a siren every time a rocket was launched into Eretz Yisrael,
triggering immediate Tehillim recitation and a deep sense of concern. Like never
before, we in America felt an extreme sense of Achdus with our Brothers and Sisters
in Eretz Yisrael. However, as Rabbi Lebowitz pointed out at the time, Tehillim and
a deep sense of connection alone were simply not enough of a response. We felt
we needed to do more as a Z’chus for the safety of our fellow Jews and a successful
outcome in what will hopefully prove to be the Aschalta DeGeulah, the beginning
of our ultimate redemption.
The Yeshivos in Eretz Yisrael cancelled Bein Hazmanim vacation so that
they could provide the Z’chus Limud Torah to the Chayalim who defend the land.
They stood behind what we all know to be true – Hakadosh Baruch Hu alone
provides for the safety of His people, and our Avodah is to learn Torah and follow
His Mitzvos in order to earn this defense - Hashem Yilachem Lachem V’Atem
Tacharishun. During this period of distress, we witnessed political boundaries
of colors and categories melt away and a sprouting of Achdus that perhaps had
not previously been achieved in our lifetimes. We in North Woodmere heard the
message and were inspired to join in the cause. We responded by developing a
serious Talmud Torah initiative of our own, the publication of Ohr HaTzafon. May
the Divrei Torah of our community provide a Z’chus for the safety of all of Klal
Yisrael around the world and the Toshvei Eretz Yisrael in particular.
Since its inception in 2004, the Baalei Batim of the Beis Haknesses of North
Woodmere have symbolized the highest level of devotion to the three pillars
of Yahadus: Torah, Avodah and Gemilas Chassadim. Packed Shiurim, a deep
commitment to Tefilah Bitzibur, and an ongoing stream of Chessed initiatives define
our community. However, with this publication, we believe that the Baalei Batim of
our Shul have once again elevated their own lofty bar by channeling the skills and
insights that they have developed in a lifetime of Limud Torah to the higher cause of
Harbatzas Torah – teaching Torah. As you will see, each D’var Torah in Ohr HaTzafon
is a gem. They span all walks of Derech HaLimud, from Halacha to Machshava and
Lamdus. Some are peppered with Mussar and Divrei Hisorerus while others inspire
with tales from our Gedolim. At times you may shlug your thumb at the depth of
analysis and at others you may choke back tears. What is common to all of them
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z6Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
is a high degree of thoughtfulness, a quest for Emes, and clarity of writing that
demonstrates a huge effort by each of the authors. We are humbled to live among a
community of such learned and devoted Talmidei Chachamim and cannot overstate
how uplifted we are to know that this is where we are raising our children.
To all of the authors who devoted substantial time and energy to contribute
Divrei Torah to Ohr HaTzafon, thank you. This will forever be your publication and
we wish you continued success in Harbatzas Torah, especially in future editions
of Ohr HaTzafon. And to all of the wives and children that made this community
project into a family priority by encouraging your husbands and fathers to be
Marbitz Torah on such a grand scale, we applaud and thank you as well.
Thank you to all of the sponsors of Ohr HaTzafon. Through your generous
donations, the Shul was able to print several hundred copies of our inaugural
publication and distribute them across our extended community. When one
thinks about the future of each volume, and how many times each Sefer may
potentially change hands and be learned, the thousands of hours of Harbatzas
Torah that have been generated by your generosity are staggering. Thank you.
Hinei KaChomer BiYad HaYotzer. Thank you to our layout editor, Rob Shur,
who worked tirelessly to take the amazing Divrei Torah and prepare them for a
beautiful publication. The Kavod HaTorah and aesthetic beauty of the publication
are a testament to your expertise and efforts. Thank you to our friend and publisher
Tani Sussman, who managed the publication and distribution of the Sefer. (If you
think Tani is fun to have over for Shabbos lunch, you should try working with
him.) Thank you to our friend Rabbi Yaakov Siegel, editor of Nitzachon, for his
valuable guidance in helping us develop Ohr HaTzafon.
Acharon Acharon Chaviv. To our Mara D’Asrah, Rabbi Lebowitz: Last year,
we celebrated with you as you marked 3,000 Shiurim delivered on YU Torah.
We beamed with pride as the Rosh Yeshiva, Rav Herschel Schachter Shlit”a,
showered his praise upon you for all of your truly unique skills and tremendous
accomplishments in Harbatzas Torah. However, we never gave you something that
expresses how the community feels. Belatedly, here it is. The publication of Ohr
HaTzafon demonstrates that we are learning from your example and internalizing
your message of Mesiras Nefesh for Torah and Avodas Hashem.
Now, as we celebrate the 10 year anniversary of our Shul together, we are
proud to reflect on this milestone which is just one of many symbols that you
are achieving your goal of inspiring your community to the point where Torah is
truly Chakuk Al Luach Libeinu. May the words of Torah written herein by your
community, your Talmidim, serve as a Z’chus for you and your continued success
in elevating our Kehilla and all of Klal Yisrael. Thank you for everything. The Ohr HaTzafon Team
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z7Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z8Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫יזכר אלהים‬
‫גבוריו‬-‫את נשמות בניו‬
‫חילי צבא הגנה לישראל‬
May Hashem remember the souls of His heroic children:
The fighters of the Israel Defense Forces
‫ בהחלצם לעזרת העם‬,‫מנשרים קלו ומאריות גברו‬
.‫והרוו בדמם הטהור את רגבי אדמת קדשנו‬
‫זכר עקדתם ומעשה גבורתם לא יסופו מאתנו לעולמים‬
They were quicker than eagles and stronger than lions as they
volunteered to assist the nation,
and they saturated our holy land with their pure blood.
The memory of their self-sacrifice
and heroic deeds will never disappear from us.
‫תהי נשמתם צרורה בצרור החיים‬
In memory of the three boys who united
our nation, and all the chayalim who
ultimately gave their lives for it and for
Eretz Yisrael,
“‫”קול דמי אחיך צועקים עלי מן האדמה‬
May their families be comforted among
the mourners of Zion and Yerushalayim
And in honor of everyone who
contributed to this outstanding effort
$
Avi and Yael Eisenberg
and Family
In honor of
Rabbi Lebowitz,
the editors and authors
of Ohr HaTzafon
whose passion for harbatzas Torah
evident in their excitement for this
wonderful project
May they continue to be inspirations to
the entire community
$
Elli and Brina Ganchrow
We extend a hearty yasher koach
to all those who contributed to
Ohr HaTzafon
And a special yasher koach to the
editors for spearheading this impressive
undertaking
We are proud to be a part of a kehillah
that places such an emphasis on limud
and harbatzas Torah
$
Daniella & Elisha
Graff & Family
In loving memory of our grandparents,
may their neshamos have an aliya from
the divrei Torah published in this journal:
Marvin & Renee Herskowitz
Izzy & Helen Popowitz
Ceil Rosenzweig
And, yibadel l’chaim, in honor of our
grandparents who are such a special part
of our lives:
Sidney & Gloria Gettenberg
Chazan David Rosenzweig
And in the zechus that there should be a
yeshua in Eretz Yisrael and geula for Am
Yisrael
$
Adina, Jeremy, Ayala, Yaira,
Azriel and Noam Herskowitz
L’ilui nishmat the kedoshim
In memory of all of our brothers who
have given their lives to protect their
fellow citizens, Eretz Yisrael, and the
greater Am Yisrael. The learning of
this sefer should be an aliyah for their
neshamot and a source of nechama to all
of their families who will have to endure
life without their fathers, brothers,
sons, and friends. May the zechut of the
kedoshim who were killed while being
mekadesh shem shamayim help hasten
the coming of Mashiach
bimheyra beyamenu bekarov!
$
Avishai and Elisheva
Neuman and Family
In Honor of
Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz
And the entire
Beis Haknesses of North Woodmere
May you continue to be role models
of Torah-dedicated life engaged in
contemporary society
$
Michael & Aviva Oppenheim
‫תלמוד תורה כנגד כולם‬
In recognition of the first publication of
the BKNW Ohr HaTzafon Torah Journal
In memory of our dear grandparents whose
commitment to the study and support of Torah
continues to inspire us
‫לע”נ‬
‫רבקה בת יעקב אפרים הכהן ע”ה‬
‫יצחק בן אברהם נפתלי הלוי ע”ה‬
‫פעסל בת אלתר אליקים געצל ע”ה‬
‫מאיר יהודה בן אליהו ע”ה‬
‫לע”נ פרידה ראשא בת זלמן ע”ה‬
‫ר’ משה שמואל בן שלמה הלוי ע”ה‬
‫לע”נ נפתלי צבי בן אברהם יצחק ע”ה‬
$
Ilana and Ephraim Friedman and Family
In honor of
the editors and authors
for their hard work, dedication,
and expertise in producing this
magnificent journal
$
Elana and Aryeh Lebowitz
In honor of
The “Box Chaburah”
and their spouses
For delivering delicious
kemach and delightful Torah
$
Eitan and Rina Zerykier
‫לעילוי נשמת‬
‫בתיה חיה חוה בת‬
‫שמואל מרדכי‬
‫נחום נפתלי בן ישראל‬
‫יצחק‬
$
Mr. and Mrs. Alter
Glass and Family
Mazal Tov to all the
contributors and the
entire community on this
great accomplishment
L’zecher Nishmat
our beloved grandfathers:
‫ברוך בן אברהם דוד‬
‫אריה אליקום בן יהושע מנחם‬
‫אברהם בן חיים‬
‫אריה לייב בן שרגא פייוול‬
$
Rachel and Shragi Portal
and Family
‫דברי‬
‫הרב‬
‫‪$‬‬
How to Remember on the
Day of Zichronos
Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz
A
$
s an introduction to this remarkable journal I would like to share
and paraphrase an approach that Rav Aharon Lichtenstein ‫שליט”א‬
takes (By His Light pgs. 182-201) toward the goals of the ‫ימים נוראים‬.
In his caption to ‫הלכות תשובה‬, the ‫ רמב”ם‬writes:
.‫מצות עשה אחת והיא שישוב החוטא מחטאו לפני ה’ ויתודה‬
There is one mitzvah contained in Hilchot Teshuva, and that is
for a sinner to repent his sins in front of Hashem and confess.
The ‫ רמב”ם‬clearly formulates ‫ תשובה‬as a method of addressing sin. When
a person sins against God, he must do ‫תשובה‬. This is what we call “repentance”
in English. Rav Lichtenstein however, examines ‫ תשובה‬not as repentance, but
as return. This dual meaning of ‫ תשובה‬reflects itself in the different ways we
observe ‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫יום הכיפורים‬, both of which are ostensibly days of ‫תשובה‬.
While ‫ יום הכיפורים‬is all about ‫ תשובה‬from a sin (repentance), ‫ ראש השנה‬is all
about returning to an awareness and ongoing relationship with Hashem.
If we have to identify what we are trying to overcome with this second
form of ‫תשובה‬, returning to an awareness of Hashem, it is the sin of ‫שכחה‬
(forgetting) – a general apathy and indifference, a willingness to just look
away and divert our focus from Hashem.
When viewed on a more detailed level, the sin of “forgetting” our
relationship with Hashem can occur on three distinct levels:
Level 1: Totally Unaware
First, a person is sometimes totally oblivious to God’s existence. Such a
person doesn’t recognize Hashem’s presence in this world and is therefore an
‫ אפיקורס‬of the highest order. He would obviously completely disregard ‫מצוות‬,
and in all likelihood would not be sitting in Shul on ‫ ראש השנה‬or any other
day and we will therefore not focus on this type of person.
Rabbi Lebowitz has been the Rabbi of BKNW since its inception in 2004.
The Rabbi and Elana have five children: Yonah, Yisrael, Zecharia, Daniel and Chani.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 19 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Level 2: Diversion of Focus
Second, there are those who don’t totally forget, but have what we would
refer to in ‫ הלכה‬as a ‫היסח הדעת‬. These are people that know about Hashem’s
existence and believe in God. They may know many details of the ‫עיקרי האמונה‬
(fundamental principles of belief) and ‫תורה ומצוות‬. If we were to test them
they would score very well for their knowledge. But their minds and focus
are somewhere else. Their attention is not directed toward Hashem. The ‫גמרא‬
in ‫ מגילה דף יח‬considers somebody who remembers ‫ עמלק‬but doesn’t actively
bring them to mind by reading about them, to be in violation of ‫לא תשכח‬. The
clear message is that ‫ היסח הדעת‬is also considered to be ‫שכחה‬. We have examples
of ‫ היסח הדעת‬in several areas of ‫הלכה‬. The ‫יד‬:‫ רמב”ם הלכות תפילין ד‬writes: ‫חייב אדם‬
‫“ – למשמש בתפיליו כל זמן שהם עליו שלא יסיח דעתו מהם אפילו רגע אחד‬One is obligated to
touch his ‫ תפילין‬constantly so that he not divert his attention from them for even a
single moment”. There is also a ‫ הלכה‬that one cannot be ‫ מסיח דעת‬from ‫ תרומה‬and
‫קדשים‬. We have to remain focused on the ‫ תרומה‬food and ‫ קרבן‬meat.
There is a major difference, though, between the two examples of ‫היסח‬
‫הדעת‬. When it comes to ‫תפילין‬, even if a person doesn’t focus on them, they
retain their full ‫קדושה‬, a sanctity greater than that of the ‫ ציץ‬that the ‫כהן גדול‬
wears. The person who is ‫ מסיח דעת‬has treated his ‫ תפילין‬inappropriately, but
the ‫ תפילין‬themselves remain unaffected. When it comes to ‫ תרומה‬and ‫קדשים‬,
on the other hand, if one diverts his attention from them ‫ריש לקיש‬1 holds that
the ‫ תרומה‬and ‫ קדשים‬lose their ‫קדושה‬. The ‫ היסח הדעת‬results in their becoming
‫פסול‬. In the view of ‫ ריש לקיש‬the ‫ תרומה‬and ‫ קדשים‬become ‫ פסול‬simply because
they weren’t treated with proper respect. The ‫ היסח הדעת‬itself causes the ‫פסול‬.
When considering the two possible outcomes of a ‫ היסח הדעת‬in ‫הלכה‬, we must
ask which of these types of ‫ היסח הדעת‬can be applied when one is guilty of diverting
his attention from Hashem? What is the effect of ‫ היסח הדעת‬of Hashem? Is it like
‫ היסח הדעת‬of ‫תפילין‬, where Hashem remains unaffected, or is it more like ‫היסח הדעת‬
of ‫ תרומה וקדשים‬where somehow the ‫ קדושה‬is removed? At first glance it would
seem obvious diverting focus from Hashem would yield a similar result to the
result achieved when one is ‫ מסיח דעת‬from ‫תפילין‬. To say otherwise, that Hashem
loses ‫ קדושה‬as a result of our ‫היסח הדעת‬, would seem to be blasphemous! However,
Rav Lichtenstein points out, that the ‫ מדרש תנחומא‬in ‫ פרשת כי תצא‬relates that as long
as ‫ עמלק‬exists the throne and name of Hashem are incomplete. We don’t know
exactly what that means, but on some level, the existence of ’‫ חילול ה‬is just that –
taking away from the ‫ קדושה‬of Hashem in this world. When we fail to recognize
Hashem, we have desecrated Hashem. When we desecrate Hashem we rob
the world of an increased level of ‫השראת השכינה‬. So while Hashem may remain
.‫ פסחים דף לד‬1
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 20 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
unaffected, our ability to perceive Him and His very presence in this world is
deeply affected.
Level 3: Failure to Appreciate
There is a third type of forgetfulness. Even when we know that God exists, and we
focus on Him, we sometimes fail to appreciate what Hashem’s presence actually
means. We take it lightly. When relating to the ‫רבונו של עולם‬, even when relating
directly, we sometimes don’t appreciate what it means to relate to Hashem – to
speak to Him three times a day every single day. As an example, we may all
recite ‫ ברכת המזון‬after a meal, but to what level does our recitation resemble a
reverential encounter with the Almighty? I recall watching ‫מורי ורבי הרב צבי שכטר‬
‫ שליט”א‬recite ‫ ברכת המזון‬when we were privileged to host him for a meal. The way
he recited the words, slowly, with complete focus and concentration reflected a
higher awareness of ‫ הקב”ה‬than the rest of us who were also directly engaging in
conversation with Hashem at the time, but on an entirely different level.
The ‫ סמ”ג‬writes in the introduction to his ‫ ספר‬that he had a dream before
publishing the book that he had forgotten to include the most important ‫– מצוה‬
the negative commandment not to forget Hashem! He wasn’t going to include
this ‫ מצוה‬in his count of ‫ מצוות‬because the ‫ רמב”ם‬didn’t include it, but after the
dream he had a change of heart and decided to include the ‫ איסור‬of forgetting
Hashem. In the actual ‫ ספר‬he describes the ‫איסור‬:
‫ומכאן אזהרה שלא יתגאה האדם במה שחננו הבורא הן בממון הן ביופי הן‬
‫בחכמה אלא יש לו להיות ענ[י]ו מאד ושפל ברך לפני ה’ אלהים ואנשים ולהודות‬
)‫ (סמ”ג מצות לא תעשה סד‬.‫לבוראו שחננו זה המעלה‬
The Torah warns not to become arrogant with about God’s
gifts to him, whether those gifts be monetary gifts, beauty
or wisdom. Instead, one must be exceedingly humble and
grateful to God and to other people, and acknowledge God for
providing him with these wonderful things.
The ‫ סמ”ג‬does not speak about totally forgetting God, nor even being
‫ – מסיח דעת‬diverting one’s attention. It is about appreciating the impact of
God in his life. This type of ‫ שכחה‬relates to how a person divides credit for
his accomplishments between himself and God, and whether the lion’s share
of the credit goes to Hashem as it rightfully should.
The response to ‫ שכחה‬is obvious: ‫זכירה‬. When discussing the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫זכירת‬
‫( שבת‬remembering Shabbos) the ‫ רמב”ן‬writes:
‫ועל דרך הפשט אמרו (במכילתא כאן) שהיא מצוה שנזכור תמיד בכל יום את‬
‫ כי בזכרנו אותו תמיד יזכור‬,‫השבת שלא נשכחהו ולא יתחלף לנו בשאר הימים‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 21 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫ והוא צוה אותנו‬,‫ ונודה בכל עת שיש לעולם בורא‬,‫מעשה בראשית בכל עת‬
‫ וזה עיקר גדול‬.‫באות הזה כמו שאמר (להלן לא יג) כי אות היא ביני וביניכם‬
)‫ח‬:‫באמונת האל (רמב”ן על התורה שמות כ‬
This simple explanation is that this is a mitzvah to constantly
recall ‫ תבש‬each day of the week so that we not treat it like other
days. Through remembering Shabbos constantly we will always
recall the creation of the world and constantly acknowledge
that the world has a Creator who has commanded us to
observe Shabbos as a celebration of creation. This is a
fundamental tenet of belief in God.”
To remember means to constantly focus on – remembering ‫ שבת‬is
accomplished all week long. Remembering Hashem is accomplished in
every moment of our lives. We have a tendency to get distracted. We aren’t
involved in heresy, but we are involved in many things on a daily basis, some
of which can take us away from our primary focus of ’‫עבודת ה‬.
As we say in ‫ זכרונות‬during the ‫ מוסף‬of ‫ראש השנה‬: ‫כי זוכר כל הנשכחות אתה‬
‫“ – הוא מעולם ואין שכחה לפני כסא כבודך‬Because you remember all that has been
forgotten and there is nothing that you forget.” We know that Hashem does not
forget us, and our very survival depends on it. Simple reciprocity demands
that we focus on Hashem the way He focuses on us.
It is my sincere hope that this journal deepens your ‫ יום טוב‬experience, and
thereby enhances your connection to Hashem. The ‫ דברי תורה‬in this journal
were produced and edited primarily by the members of the Beis Haknesses of
North Woodmere – people who through their love of Hashem and dedication
to His ‫תורה‬, have maintained the sense of focus on Hashem despite the many
professional and other responsibilities that can so easily distract from our basic
life’s mission. Through their busy work days they continue to keep Hashem
and His ‫ תורה‬at the forefront of all that they do. They are paradigms of what
we all hope to accomplish during the ‫ ימים נוראים‬season, raising families and
living lives of total dedication to Hashem. May the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬allow each of us
to be educated, inspired and uplifted by the words of ‫ תורה‬in this journal, and
to return to Hashem with enhanced appreciation for His unending kindness.
I would like to express special gratitude to Moshe Buchbinder and
Moshe Grushko who each invested countless hours to making this journal
a reality. Their leadership and stewardship took this ‫ תורה‬journal from an
idea to a vibrant reality. Their professionalism and dedication to this project
despite their busy professional lives, is a testament to the type of ‫ בני תורה‬and
families our Shul is so fortunate to have.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 22 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Sukkos - The “Yom Rishon”:
Restoring Ourselves to the
True Beginning
Rabbi Shay Schachter
W
$
e daven each and every day for so many different things. We
ask that the sick should be healed, that we should have a steady
income, that we should once again return to ‫ארץ ישראל‬, and
have the chance to re-experience the ‫עבודה‬. We are thankful in ‫ מודים‬for
everything we are so fortunate to have, we ask for peace and harmony in our
communities, and so much more.
But the objective of some ‫ ברכות‬in ‫ שמונה עשרה‬may not be as obvious,
as they seem almost distant from the routine of our daily life. One such
example is the ‫ ברכה‬of ‫“ – השיבה שופטנו כבראשונה‬Return our judges as they were
in the beginning…” Has anyone ever wondered what exactly it is that we are
asking for, and what “beginning” are we referring to in this bracha? If we
simply mean the judges in the times of the ‫בית המקדש‬, isn’t that included in
our request for a ‫ בית המקדש‬itself? What is this “‫ ”ראשונה‬that we look forward
to, and how will we know when it has come?
Think for a moment about a group of newly elected government officials,
who spend the first few months of their term researching how to best serve
and contribute to their respective communities. Promises and agreements are
made, and the constituents are made to feel very optimistic. But as time moves
on, the attitudes of the once supposedly caring and compassionate officials,
Rabbi Shay Schachter serves as the Assistant to Rabbi Eytan Feiner at Congregation
Knesseth Israel, The White Shul in Far Rockaway, and is also a member of the Bella and
Harry Wexner Kollel Elyon at Yeshiva University. Rabbi Schachter, his wife Rina and two
children, Yehuda and Yosef Shalom, do not have the great fortune to be active members of
BKNW, but certainly consider themselves “honorary members”, due to their deep love and
admiration for our incredible ‫מרא דאתרא‬, and all of his very impressive accomplishments.
May this special community continue to grow both in ‫ רוחניות‬and ‫גשמיות‬,v‫מחיל אל חיל‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 23 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
begin to shift. Decisions are no longer governed by the interests and needs of
the community per se, but by the selfish concerns of the officials themselves.
Resolutions that will further their personal and political interests are their
main priority, and as a result, an entire constituency can be left out to dry.
This is precisely what we ask for each and every day in our ‫תפילות‬.f‫השיבה‬
‫ – שופטינו כבראשונה‬grant us judges who have no personal interests; a legal
system in its formative stages, one which caters solely to the needs of the
people; one which has not yet been tainted, besmirched, and consumed with
notions of self-absorption and narcissism.
As we all know, the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫ סוכות‬is observed on the 15th day of the month
of ‫תשרי‬. In light of this, it is very difficult to understand the introductory
words in ‫מ‬:‫פרשת אמר כג‬:
...‫ולקחתם לכם ביום הראשון פרי עץ הדר כפות תמרים וענף עץ אבות וערבי נחל‬
You shall take for yourselves on the first day the fruit of a
citron tree, the branches of date-palms, twigs of a plaited tree,
and brook willows…
What could it possibly mean when we are told to take the ‫ד’ מינים‬- “‫ביום‬
‫ ”הראשון‬- on the first day of the month – don’t we find ourselves already midmonth by the time we encounter the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫!?סוכות‬v‫ רש”י‬famously cites the
words of the ‫מדרש תנחומא‬, that this mysterious “‫ ”יום הראשון‬is the ‫ראשון לחשבון‬
‫ – עוונות‬the first opportunity for sin after being granted forgiveness on ‫יום כפור‬.1
Perhaps we can suggest an additional level of meaning to ‫יום הראשון‬. After
experiencing the ‫ימים נוראים‬, encountering the ‫ שכינה‬and being elevated by the
sense of closeness to the ‫רבונו של עולם‬, we find ourselves in a state of ‫ראשית‬. We
now have the unique opportunity to perform the ‫ מצוות‬of ‫ סוכות‬in a pristine
and flawless fashion – in their state of ‫ראשית‬, with no ulterior motives, with
no other objectives other than because the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬has asked us to do
them. We have the chance to perform ‫ מצוות‬with simplicity and innocence,
for the sole purpose of why we were asked to do them.
How often do we see people getting upset and offended that they were
not asked to daven for the ‫ עמוד‬as much as they would have liked, or given
an ‫ עליה‬as often as they would expect? How often does this lead into heated
arguments and unfitting behavior? Do we want the ‫ עמוד‬solely to flaunt our
melodious voices, or do we want to perform the ‫ מצוות‬in a way that will be best
for the ‫ צבור‬and the ‫ ?רבונו של עולם‬How many people, deep down, feel jealous
when their neighbor has a more elaborate and more expensive ‫ מנורה‬than
they have? Are we only worried about our self-image, how our neighbors
will look at us, or is our objective exclusively to perform the ‫ מצוות‬as best as
v
‫ מדרש תנחומא פרשת אמור ס’ כב‬1
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 24 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
we can, because that is what the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬has asked of us? Where are our
minds when it comes to performing ‫?מצוות‬
Just think back for a minute, to the first time we put on ‫תפילין‬, or the
first time we had the ‫ זכות‬to light ‫ שבת‬candles, the first time we wore ‫ציצית‬, or
the first time we performed the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ !הפרשת חלה‬Where were our thoughts
then, and where are our thoughts now, so many years later?!
The story is told of the conversation between two Yerushalmi Yidden
on ‫ערב יום כיפור‬. Reb Yisroel was overheard crying to his friend Reb Baruch,
“‫ – ”וואס וועט זיין מיט אונזערע עבירות‬what will be with our sins?! To which Reb
Baruch responds, your concern Reb Yisroel, does not trouble me at all,
after all ‫ יום כיפור‬is coming, and we have the great opportunity to do ‫תשובה‬
and be forgiven from all of our ‫עבירות‬. What scares me so much more said
Reb Baruch, is “‫ – ”וואס וועט זיין מיט אונזערע מצוות‬what will be with our ‫!?מצוות‬
How have we performed them? To what extent have we done them for their
intended purpose, as opposed to doing them for our personal vanity and
arrogance?
‫ סוכות‬is our ‫יום הראשון‬. It is our opportunity to perform the ‫ מצוות‬for their
own sake, and not for ourselves. This is our chance to serve ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬with
no personal bias, with complete impartiality, and with only one objective in
mind.
The ‫ גמרא סוכה לה ע”א‬tells us that the ‫ אתרוג‬is a strain of fruit that is ‫דר‬
‫ – באילנו משנה לשנה‬a distinct feature, in which the ‫ אתרוג‬can develop throughout
the various seasons of the year. Most other fruits can only grow in very
particular climates, very specific conditions, and only at specific times of
year. But the ‫ אתרוג‬has enduring and resilient qualities, it can weather all
storms, it can flourish in all environs, and it is able to persist throughout the
various seasons of the year.
‫ כלל ישראל‬is compared to the ‫אתרוג‬. They commit themselves to perform
the ‫מצוות‬, regardless of their surroundings and in spite of their personal
impediments and obstacles. And there is no greater time to demonstrate
this than at our collective time of ‫ראשית‬, when our thoughts are committed,
devoted and incredibly loyal to the ‫בורא עולם‬, a time when we can focus only
on what is essential and imperative, and leave all our personal anxieties,
apprehensions, and motives aside.
May this ‫ יום טוב‬grant us a most enriching and inspiring outlook on that
which we do throughout the year, and in the merit of our ‫ יום הראשון‬mindset,
may we be ‫ זוכה‬to that which we daven for each and every day: ‫השיבה שופטינו‬
‫ כבראשונה‬with the ‫ביאת גואל צדק במהרה בימינו אמן ואמן‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 25 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫ראש‬
‫השנה‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 26 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
The Connection Between
Chodesh Elul and the Yomim
Tovim in Chodesh Tishrei:
Insights From the S’fas Emes
Elisha Graff
T
$
he juxtaposition of the month of ‫( תשרי‬the first month of the year,
according to 1‫ )ר’ אליעזר‬with the month of ‫( אלול‬the last month of the
year, according to this view) can teach us one of the keys to preparing
for the ‫ ימים נוראים‬and ‫חג הסוכות‬, and help us carry forward throughout the year
the spiritual high that we hope to achieve during these ‫ימים טובים‬. While the
days of ‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫ יום כיפור‬have an obvious significance, the ability to achieve
the most out of those days in large part depends on the level of preparation
that we undertake in ‫אלול‬. On the flip side, a main goal of the ‫ תשובה‬process
that reaches a fever pitch in ‫ אלול‬as the ‫ ימים נוראים‬draw near, and of the ‫ימים נוראים‬
and ‫ סוכות‬experience, should be to enable us to infuse the entire year with a
heightened sense of spirituality. As we will see, one of the primary objectives
during this period is to dedicate ourselves fully to ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬, culminating
with the coronation of ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬on the ‫ימים נוראים‬, and concluding with a
private celebration between ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬and ‫ כלל ישראל‬on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬and ‫שמחת‬
‫ תורה‬when we rejoice with the ‫תורה‬, our most precious and spiritual gift from ‘‫ה‬.
The roadmap for attaining and maintaining this sense of spirituality discussed
below is culled from the ‫ מאמרים‬of the 2‫שפת אמת‬, as woven together by several
original thoughts of the author.
1 ‫ראש השנה י ע”ב‬
2 The ‫ שפת אמת‬was written by Rabbi Yehuda Aryeh Leib Alter (1847-1905), who served as
the Gerrer Rebbe from 1870 until his death in 1905.
Elisha Graff is a lawyer at Simpson Thacher & Bartlett LLP. Elisha and his wife Daniella and
their children Zahava, Sabrina, Michal and Tamara have lived in North Woodmere since
2003 and were one of the founding families of BKNW.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 27 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
It’s All in the Preparation – The Goal of the Month of Elul
No serious student would enter a final exam without having studied, and
no trial lawyer would go into an important court hearing without hours of
preparation. And so it should be with us, as we approach the ‫ימים נוראים‬.
‫ חודש אלול‬grants us a month to prepare for our big day(s). It is well known
that the ‫ ראשי תיבות‬of the word ‫אלול‬, ‫ל‬-‫ו‬-‫ל‬-‫א‬, stand for “‫ – ”אני לדודי ודודי לי‬I am
my beloved’s and my beloved is mine.3 During the month of ‫אלול‬, we affirm
our devotion to ‫ – השם‬our Beloved – in the hopes and with the faith that
He will affirm His devotion to the Jewish people. The ‫ שפת אמת‬observes that
the letters in the word ‫ אלול‬also allude to a ‫כתיב‬/‫ קרי‬in the passage of ‫מזמור‬
‫ לתודה‬that we recite on weekdays in ‫פסוקי דזמרה‬. In that passage, we recite “‫הוא‬
‫ – ”עשנו ולו אנחנו‬He made us and we belong to Him. The word “‫ ”ולו‬is written
(‫א )כתיב‬-‫ל‬, and is pronounced (‫ )קרי‬as if it were written ‫ו‬-‫ל‬. When written
with an “‫”א‬, the phrase “‫ ”ולא אנחנו‬means that we are nothing. When written
with a “‫”ו‬, the phrase “‫ ”ולו אנחנו‬means that we are His. The ‫ שפת אמת‬explains
that the path to affirming our unwavering dedication to ‫ולו“ – הקדוש ברוך הוא‬
‫ ”אנחנו‬with a “‫ – ”ו‬is to first recognize our frailties and embody the humility
necessary to declare that “‫ ”ולא אנחנו‬with an “‫”א‬. Only after we internalize our
own unimportance and place the emphasis on doing the ‫ רצון הבורא‬can we
declare our subservience to and our connection with ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬.4 With
this sense of humility and of our ultimate purpose of performing the will of
‫השם‬, we will be able to declare “‫אני לדודי‬,” and we hope and believe that He will
reciprocate in fulfillment of “‫ודודי לי‬.”
f
t
f
The Segue to the Yomim Noraim
Having focused on dedicating ourselves fully to ‫ השם‬in the month of ‫אלול‬, we
then proceed to ‫ראש השנה‬. One of the focal points of ‫ ראש השנה‬is the ‫שמונה עשרה‬
of ‫ מוסף‬which includes the ‫ ברכות‬of ‫מלכיות‬, ‫זכרונות‬, and ‫שופרות‬. The ‫גמרא ראש השנה‬
‫ טז ע”א‬tells us that the structure of the ‫ שמונה עשרה‬of ‫ מוסף‬follows the following
progression: (i) ‫מלכיות – כדי שתמליכוני עליכם‬, (ii) ,‫זכרונות – שיעלה זכרוניכם לפני לטובה‬
‫ובמה‬, (iii) ‫בשופר‬. We start with ‫מלכיות‬, to coronate ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬as our King; we
follow with ‫זכרונות‬, praying that ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬remembers our good deeds; and
the vehicle for delivering our ‫ תפילות‬to ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬is the ‫שופר‬. The theme of
the coronation of ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬is manifest throughout the ‫ נוסח התפילה‬on ‫ראש‬
‫השנה‬, from the ‫ ברכה‬of ‫ מלכיות‬to the passage of ‫מלוך על כל העולם כולו בכבודך‬, to the
phrase ‫ המלך הקדוש‬that we insert from ‫ ראש הנה‬through ‫יום כיפור‬. And on ‫יום כיפור‬,
we reaffirm ‫’הקדוש ברוך הוא‬s coronation and dominion over us and recognize
Him as our benevolent King who wills us to do ‫ תשובה‬in order to provide us
3 ‫שפת אמת‬, ‫אלול תרמ”ד ד”ה לחודש‬, citing the ‫ פירוש רוקח‬on ‫( שיר השירים‬Ohr Etzion printing).
4 ibid.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 28 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
with a complete ‫סליחה ומחילה‬. Clearly, we cannot get ourselves into a mindset
where we stand prepared to coronate ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬on the ‫ ימים נוראים‬unless
we’ve spent significant time preparing for this awesome period and really
focusing on what it means to be “‫ – ”ולו אנחנו‬fully devoted to ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬.
The Theme Continues on Sukkos
That the ‫ ימים נוראים‬are centered on our connection, devotion and subservience
to ‫ השם‬may be intuitive. But the ‫ שפת אמת‬sees a connection between this
theme and the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫ סוכות‬as well. The (‫ שפת אמת (סוכות תרס”ג ד”ה רמז‬observes
that the three ‫ ימים טובים‬in ‫ תשרי‬are alluded to in the ‫ פסוק‬that we recite every
day, three times a day, in ‫קריאת שמע‬: “‫ואהבת את ה’ אלהיך בכל לבבך ובכל נפשך ובכל‬
‫ – ”מאדך‬and you should love Hashem your G-d with all of you heart, all of your
soul and all of your might. The ‫ שפת אמת‬suggests that ‫ בכל לבבך‬alludes to ‫ראש‬
‫ השנה‬and the ‫עשרת ימי תשובה‬, on and during which we repent and desire to
subjugate our entire beings to ‫השם‬, both our ‫ יצר טוב‬and our ‫)בשני יצרך( יצר הרע‬.
‫ ובכל נפשך‬alludes to ‫יום כיפור‬, when we are commanded to afflict ourselves –
“‫ועיניתם את נפשותיכם‬.” And ‫ ובכל מאדך‬is a reference to ‫סוכות‬, when we leave all our
material possessions behind in our homes and show our subservience to ‫השם‬
by relocating to our ‫ סוכה‬and basking in the ‫ – צל השכינה‬the Divine presence
– that envelops us in the ‫סוכה‬.5
To underscore this aspect of ‫ סוכות‬as the completion of the process of
fully devoting ourselves to ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬, the ‫ שפת אמת‬quotes his grandfather
the ‫חידושי הרי”מ‬, who interpreted the ‫ולקחתם לכם ביום הראשון פרי עץ הדר“ – פסוק‬
‫ ”כפות תמרים וענף עץ עבת וערבי נחל‬as follows. Our task on ‫ סוכות‬is “‫ – ”ולקחתם לכם‬to
take ourselves and devote our entire being to ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬.6 The ‫מדרש ויקרא‬
‫יג‬:‫ רבה ל‬famously says that the ‫ אתרוג‬is like a person’s heart, the ‫ לולב‬like his
spine, the ‫ הדס‬like his eyes and the ‫ ערבה‬like his lips. The point of the ‫ מצוה‬of
the ‫ ארבע מינים‬is to take them, and our body parts to which they correspond,
and to give them – and ourselves – over to ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬.
Thus, the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫ סוכות‬may be best viewed as a continuation of the
process that begins in ‫חודש אלול‬, when we declare “‫”אני לדודי”; “ולו אנחנו‬, and
continues through the ‫ימים נוראים‬, when we coronate ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬. This
process is completed on ‫סוכות‬, when we dwell in ‫ סוכה‬with the Divine presence
and take ourselves – “‫ – ”ולקחתם לכם‬and consecrate our entire being to ‫הקדוש‬
‫ברוך הוא‬.
f
f
f
Carrying it Forward Throughout the Year
At the end of this process, we merit a private celebration with ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬
‫ עיין זהר פר’ אמר קג‬5
‫ שפת אמת סוכות תרל”ט ד”ה בשם‬6
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 29 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
on 7‫ שמיני עצרת‬and ‫שמחת תורה‬, when we rejoice with the most precious and
spiritual gift that our Father and our King bestowed upon us – the ‫תורה‬. The
‫ שפת אמת‬notes that the reason we celebrate ‫ שמחת תורה‬at the beginning of the
year is to reinforce the gift of the ‫תורה‬, which is ‫דברי אלהים חיים‬. The joy and
enthusiasm that we show toward the ‫ תורה‬at the beginning of the year helps
ensure that we maintain our connection to the ‫תורה‬, the living word of ‫הקדוש‬
‫ברוך הוא‬, throughout the entire year.8
By continuing to learn ‫ תורה‬throughout the year, we can maintain our
connection to ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬and continue to demonstrate that we are “‫ולו‬
‫ ”אנחנו‬and “‫אני לדודי‬.” We pray that ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬will reciprocate with “‫ודודי לי‬,”
and grant us a lifetime of ‫ ברכה‬and the ability to remain connected to Him
and to serve Him with all of our heart and soul.
7 See ‫סוכה נה ע”ב‬, noting that over the course of the first seven days of ‫סוכות‬, a total of 70 bull
offerings are brought, corresponding to the 70 nations. On the eighth day, ‫שמיני עצרת‬, there is
one bull offering, corresponding to ‫כלל ישראל‬, the singular nation. The ‫ גמרא‬analogizes this to
a king who asked his servants to prepare a great feast, and feasted for days. On the final day
of the celebration, the king asked his closest loved ones to make a small, private party so that
the king could enjoy their company alone.
8 ‫ סוכות תרל”ד ד”ה שמחת‬,‫שפת אמת‬. See also ‫שבת קל ע”א‬, noting that any ‫ מצוה‬that is initially
performed with sincere feelings of joy and enthusiasm, continues to be performed with that
very same joy and enthusiasm on subsequent occasions.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 30 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Shitas Rashi on the Two Days
of Rosh Hashana
Eli Schiffmiller
A
$
unique quality of ‫ ראש השנה‬is that it is observed for two days even
in ‫ארץ ישראל‬, despite the fact that like the other ‫חגים‬, the ‫ תורה‬only
mentions one day of ‫יום טוב‬. The historical impetus for this practice,
described by the ‫ משנה‬in ‫ ראש השנה ל ע”ב‬and expanded upon in the ‫גמרא‬,
was primarily driven by the timing of ‫ראש השנה‬, which by definition always
occurs on ‫ראש חודש‬. In the times when we would establish the beginning of
the month through ‫קידוש החדש‬, ‫ בית דין‬would have to wait for the ‫ עדים‬to appear
and provide testimony about the new moon before they could declare the
day as the first of ‫ תשרי‬and hence, ‫ראש השנה‬. Today, even though our calendar
is fixed, there are many Halachic implications specific to the two days of ‫ראש‬
‫ השנה‬that are a legacy of the original issues that arose when we were ‫מקדש‬
the ‫ חודש‬through ‫( ראייה‬i.e., by testimony). By focusing on the view of ‫רש”י‬,
I hope to highlight a number of interesting issues related to the historical
development of the two days of ‫ראש השנה‬.
There are at least four distinct historical eras of how the days of ‫ראש השנה‬
were determined.1 Like other months, before the calendar was established on
a set schedule, the month of ‫ אלול‬could be either 29 days (“‫ )”חסר‬or 30 days
(“‫ )”מעובר‬with the next day considered the first of ‫תשרי‬. This was determined
based on when acceptable testimony as to the appearance of the new moon
was provided in ‫ירושלים‬.
The First Tekufah
During the first era, ‫ בית דין‬would accept ‫ עדות‬the entire day. Since no one
could be sure when the ‫ עדים‬would arrive, the 30th day (relative to ‫ראש חודש‬
‫ )אלול‬was treated with ‫ –קדושת יום טוב מספק‬due to uncertainty as to the status of
1 As summarized in ‫ פרק א‬,‫ חלק א‬,‫ המועדים בהלכה‬and based on ‫ראש השנה ל ע”ב‬
Eli Schiffmiller is an analyst focused on insurance investments and risk
management at Silver Point Capital, a hedge fund in Greenwich, CT.
Eli and Esti joined BKNW in 2012, and have two children, Avigail and Aharon.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 31 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the day it was treated as ‫יום טוב‬. If the ‫ עדים‬actually did come on the 30th day,
‫ בית דין‬would declare it the first of ‫ תשרי‬and there would only be one day of
‫ראש השנה‬. If ‫ עדים‬did not show up, however, the month of ‫ אלול‬would be ‫מעובר‬,
and there would effectively be two days of ‫ראש השנה‬: the 30th day which was
kept ‫ מספק‬and the 31st day which is the first of ‫תשרי‬.2 Outside of ‫ירושלים‬, after
the initial signal system was interrupted, ‫ בית דין‬would not be able to send
‫ שלוחים‬out to inform everyone when ‫ ראש השנה‬was established until after the
‫יום טוב‬. Therefore, ‫ בית דין‬would send out ‫ שלוחים‬in ‫ אלול‬so that those further
away from ‫ ירושלים‬would know which days the 30th and 31st fell out on.3
‫ תוספות‬explains that both days were kept ‫ מספק‬as they could not know for
certain which day was actually ‫ראש השנה‬. ‫רש”י‬, however, indicates that only
the 30th was observed as ‫ ראש השנה‬while the 31st was ‫חול‬, ‫דרוב שנים אין אלול‬
‫ –מעובר‬since in most years ‫ אלול‬was only 29 days, they would only keep the
30th day. The result is surprising: Although the Jews in ‫ ירושלים‬may have kept
two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬if the ‫ עדים‬did not arrive on time on the 30th day, those
in ‫ חוץ לארץ‬would only keep one day during this time period. This is the exact
opposite of what we do today by the ‫שלש רגלים‬.
The Second Tekufah
The second ‫ תקופה‬began after an incident in which the ‫ עדים‬arrived late in the
day one year on the 30th. The presence of ‫ עדים‬meant that the 30th was the
real day of ‫ ראש השנה‬but the ‫ לויים‬had already sung the wrong ‫שיר של יום‬, that
of a weekday, as part of the ‫תמיד של בין הערבים‬, instead of the special ‫ שיר‬for
‫ראש השנה‬. ‫ חז”ל‬therefore instituted a cutoff for the ‫’עדים‬s arrival. If they came
before ‫ מנחה‬time on the 30th day, there was only one day of ‫ ראש השנה‬as was
the case in the first ‫תקופה‬. However, if the ‫ עדים‬arrived after ‫ מנחה‬or didn’t
come at all, the second day is considered the real day of ‫( ראש השנה‬i.e., it is
the first of ‫)תשרי‬. Since we know with certainty at ‫ מנחה‬of the 30th day that
there will be two days, it is possible to consider the ‫ קדושה‬of ‫ ראש השנה‬as a
‫ – יומא אריכתא‬an extended 48-hour period of a singular holiness, which is no
longer ‫ קדושה מספק‬as in the first era.
The general implications of how we treat two consecutive days of ‫יום טוב‬
are discussed in the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫עירובין לח ע”א‬, among other places. Do we consider
the two consecutive non-‫ חול‬days as two separate ‫ )”שתי קדושות“( קדושות‬or as a
single contiguous ‫ ?)”קדושה אחת“( קדושה‬This question has bearing on a number
of ‫הלכות‬. For example, if we hold ‫שתי קדושות‬, then one may establish two different
2 It’s possible that only the 31st day was ‫ ראש השנה‬if ‫ בית דין‬knew ‫ על פי חשבון‬that ‫ אלול‬must be
30 days. In this case, even if ‫ עדים‬would show up on the 30th ‫ בית דין‬would not accept their
‫עדות‬. Ibid. page 32
3 ‫ראש השנה יח ע”א‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 32 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ עירובי תחומים‬in opposite directions, one for the first day and one for the second
day. If the ‫ קדושה‬is considered a single entity, however, then the second ‫ עירוב‬will
not accomplish anything. How does this translate to ‫?ראש השנה‬
The ‫ משנה‬in ‫ עירובין לט ע”א‬quotes a ‫ מחלוקת‬between ‫ ר’ יהודה‬and ‫ ר’ יוסי‬as
to whether the two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬are considered ‫ קדושה אחת‬or ‫שתי קדושות‬
in the time period after the ‫ תקנה‬to not accept ‫ עדים‬after ‫ מנחה‬was issued.
In the first ‫תקופה‬, as described above, the ‫ קדושת יום טוב‬would most likely be
that of ‫שתי קדושות‬, as even when two days were kept, only one of the days
was actually considered the real day of ‫( ראש השנה‬similar to ‫יום טוב שני של‬
‫)גליות‬. However, in the second ‫תקופה‬, if the ‫ עדים‬did not arrive by ‫מנחה‬, the ‫תקנה‬
established two definite days of ‫ראש השנה‬: the remainder of the 30th and the
entire day of the 31st. Thus ‫ ר’ יוסי‬asserts that we should consider ‫ ראש השנה‬in
this time period as a single ‫יומא אריכתא‬. However, ‫ ר’ יהודה‬responds that the
reason we have two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬is only ‫ – כי היכי דלא לזלזולי ביה‬in order to
not disgrace it. ‫ רש”י‬explains that if the ‫ עדים‬arrived after ‫מנחה‬, the 30th day
should really have been ‫ חול‬as the ‫ תקנה‬established the 31st day as ‫ראש השנה‬.
The only reason work is forbidden on the 30th day is to prevent a situation
in a subsequent year in which people will remember that they were able to
do ‫ מלאכה‬in the afternoon last year and will start doing work even before ‫מנחה‬
time. Then if it turns out that ‫ עדים‬do show up in time, they will have done
‫ מלאכה‬on the actual day of ‫יום טוב‬. Thus according to ‫ר’ יהודה‬, the fact that we
have two definite days of ‫ ראש השנה‬is not indicative of a ‫ קדושה אחת‬but rather
was instituted to avoid treating the day as a ‫יום חול‬.
Although the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ ביצה ד ע”ב‬concludes that we hold of ‫ קדושה אחת‬on
‫( ראש השנה‬like ‫)ר’ יוסי‬, ‫ רש”י‬there seems to quote the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ עירובין‬that the
reason the first day is also sanctified is “‫אין מזלזלינן ביה‬,”4 a reference to ‫ר’ יהודה‬.
In order to resolve this apparent contradiction, Rabbi Michael Rosensweig
points out5 that ‫’רש”י‬s view may be that ‫ ר’ יוסי‬agreed that the reason the 30th
is kept as ‫ קדוש‬after the ‫ תקנה‬is indeed so that people should not denigrate the
sanctity of the first day. Nonetheless, the very fact that the ‫ קדושה‬of the two
days was determined through a definitive ‫תקנה‬, regardless of the reasoning,
means that the ‫ קדושת ראש השנה‬is considered ‫קדושה אחת‬.
The ‫ ריטב”א‬in 6‫ עירובין‬explains that according to ‫ר’ יוסי‬, the reason ‫חז”ל‬
kept the first day sanctified after the ‫ תקנה‬if ‫ עדים‬arrive after ‫ מנחה‬is that it
really should have been the ‫ תורה‬day of ‫( ראש השנה‬since it is the actual day
of the ‫)מולד‬. Even though ‫ בית דין‬has the power to determine that the 31st is
4 See also ‫שו”ת רש”י קט”ז‬
5 In a ‫ שיעור‬entitled ‘‫ ’יומא אריכתא‬accessible on YUTorah.org
6 See also the ‫ שלחן ערוך הרב‬and ‫לבוש‬, both in ‫אורח חיים ת”ר‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 33 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the actual day of ‫ ראש השנה‬from a ‫ דאורייתא‬perspective, ‫ חז”ל‬maintained the
importance of the first day by keeping it holy as well. Since the reason it is a
‫ יומא אריכתא‬according to the ‫ ריטב”א‬is due to the fundamental reason for the
‫ תקנה‬that both days have legitimate reasons to be considered ‫קדוש‬, presumably
‫’ר’ יהודה‬s explanation of ‫ כי היכי דלא לזלזולי ביה‬would not be compatible with the
view of ‫( קדושה אחת‬as opposed to what we explained in ‫)רש”י‬.
Both ‫ רש”י‬in ‫ ביצה‬and ‫ עירובין‬and the ‫ ריטב”א‬would ostensibly agree that
if there are two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬during this time period, the second day
would be the primary day of ‫ יום טוב‬and ‫ יום כיפור‬and ‫ סוכות‬would be calculated
relative to it. However, ‫ רש”י‬in ‫ מנחות ק ע”ב‬seems to say that the first day is
considered the main day of ‫ראש השנה‬, not the second. The ‫ משנה‬in ‫ מנחות‬states
that if the two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬occur on Thursday and Friday, the ‫לחם הפנים‬
is eaten on the following ‫שבת‬. ‫ רש”י‬asks if ‫ ראש השנה‬started on Thursday, then
‫ יום כיפור‬would fall out on ‫ שבת‬which means the ‫ לחם הפנים‬could not be eaten
until ‫מוצאי שבת‬. ‫ תוספות‬already points out that ‫’רש”י‬s question is difficult to
understand. If during the period of the ‫ בית המקדש‬there were two days ‫ראש‬
‫השנה‬, it must mean that the ‫ עדים‬did not show up until after ‫מנחה‬, in which
case the primary day of ‫ראש השנה‬, is the second day on Friday. Therefore, ‫יום‬
‫ כיפור‬will actually fall out on the following Sunday and not ‫שבת‬. Indeed, the
Rogatchover Gaon7 maintains that according to ‫ רש”י‬in ‫ מנחות‬and the ‫רמב”ם‬,
the primary day of ‫ ראש השנה‬is the first day even if ‫ עדים‬arrive after ‫ מנחה‬and
similarly, the ‫ שופר‬was only blown on the first day. The ‫ תקנה‬did not take away
the primacy of the first day, but rather added on a second day so the ‫קרבן מוסף‬
could be brought properly.8 Further, the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫’עירובין‬s statement of ‫כי היכי‬
‫ דלא לזלזולי ביה‬is not a reference to the first day but a reference to the second
day – the only reason the second day was ‫ קדוש‬was because it was the day in
which they brought the ‫קרבן מוסף‬, and therefore would not be considered a
‫ יומא אריכתא‬according to ‫ר’ יהודה‬.
In summary, there is a three-way ‫( מחלוקת‬to the extent the Rogatchover
is staking his view within that of ‫ )ראשונים‬as to what was changed during the
second ‫ תקופה‬when ‫ עדים‬arrive after ‫מנחה‬. According to ‫ רש”י‬in ‫ ביצה‬and the
‫ריטב”א‬, the primary day was now the 31st, while according to the Rogatchover
in explaining ‫ רש”י‬in ‫מנחות‬, the primary day is still the 30th since ‫ עדים‬arrived
on that day. Although both the ‫ ריטב”א‬and the Rogatchover agree that there is
a Halachic significance to the ‫( יום המולד‬i.e., the 30th) they argue as to whether
7 ‫כב‬:‫ הלכות יום טוב א‬,‫צפנת פענח‬
8 This is per the ‫’רמב”ם‬s view (3:5 ‫ )קידוש החודש‬that the ‫ תקנה‬was made in order to avoid issues
with bringing the ‫ קרבן מוסף‬after the ‫תמיד של בין הערבים‬, and not necessarily due to the ‫לויים‬
singing the wrong ‫שיר של יום‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 34 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
it has importance on a ‫ דאורייתא‬level or only ‫מדרבנן‬: according to the ‫ריטב”א‬
the ‫ תקנה‬also made the 30th ‫ קדוש‬but it is not the real day of ‫ראש השנה‬, while
the Rogatchover contends that it is still the real day of ‫ראש השנה‬. ‫רש”י‬, on the
other hand, by quoting ‫ כי היכי דלא לזלזולי ביה‬in ‫ ביצה‬implies that there is no real
significance to the 30th other than the fact we want to avoid having people
view the first day as ‫ חול‬in case the ‫ עדים‬do show up in time.
In the ‫ סוגיות‬in ‫ עירובין‬and ‫ביצה‬, the ‫ גמרא‬clearly mentions that two days
of ‫ ראש השנה‬were kept in ‫גלות‬. Yet as mentioned earlier, during the first era,
‫ רש”י‬held that only the 30th day was kept by those outside of the reach of
the ‫שלוחים‬, as in most years ‫ אלול‬was only 29 days long. According to ‫רש”י‬,
what changed after the first ‫ ?תקופה‬In ‫המועדים בהלכה‬,9 Rav Shlomo Yosef Zevin
explains that at first, the only ‫ ספק‬was if the ‫ עדים‬would reach ‫ ירושלים‬on the
30th day or not. Therefore, since most years were ‫ חסר‬anyway, those further
away from ‫ ירושלים‬only kept the 30th day. However, after the ‫ תקנה‬that the
‫ עדים‬had to arrive before ‫ מנחה‬in order for there to be only one day of ‫ראש‬
‫השנה‬, there arose an additional ‫ספק‬. Even if the witnesses did arrive on the
30th (as could be expected in most years), those far away from ‫ ירושלים‬could
not be certain if they made it before the ‫ מנחה‬cutoff. Thus in this period and
on, there was no longer a majority that could help determine which day to
celebrate as ‫ראש השנה‬, and instead both days were observed.
The Third Tekufah
The third ‫ תקופה‬began after the destruction of the ‫ בית המקדש‬but during the
period in which ‫ בית דין‬would still sanctify the new month through witnesses.
‫ ר’ יוחנן בן זכאי‬ruled that once again ‫ בית דין‬would accept ‫ עדים‬the entire 30th day
since there is no longer a concern of the ‫ לויים‬singing the wrong ‫שיר של יום‬. At
first blush, one would assume that the same procedure observed during the
first period would be followed: if the ‫ עדים‬show up at any point on the 30th
day there is only one day ‫ ראש השנה‬even if they arrive after ‫ מנחה‬time. Indeed,
the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ ביצה ה ע”א‬initially states that even if you hold of ‫ קדושה אחת‬during
the second ‫תקופה‬, after ‫’ר’ יוחנן בן זכאי‬s declaration, we should have two separate
periods of ‫ קדושה‬as there is only one definite day of ‫יום טוב‬. If ever there are
two days of ‫( יום טוב‬i.e., ‫ עדים‬do not show up or are not accepted on the 30th)
the first day is only observed ‫מספק‬, and not through a ‫תקנה‬. However, the ‫גמרא‬
in ‫ ביצה ה ע”ב‬concludes that ‫ ר’ יוחנן בן זכאי‬only changed which day is the real
day of ‫ראש השנה‬, but left the two days intact:
‫מי לא מודה רבן יוחנן בן זכאי שאם באו עדים מן המנחה ולמעלה שנוהגין אותו‬
‫היום קדש ולמחר קדש‬
9 36 ‫ חלק א דף‬,‫המועדים בהלכה‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 35 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Doesn’t R’ Yochanan Ben Zakai agree that if the witnesses
arrive after mincha that we still maintain that day and the
next day as holy?
‫ רש”י‬explains that by accepting ‫ עדים‬after ‫ מנחה‬on the first day, ‫ר’ יוחנן בן‬
‫ זכאי‬transformed the first day into the primary day of ‫ראש השנה‬. However,
he did not remove the ‫ תקנה‬of maintaining the second day ‫ בקדושה‬if the ‫עדים‬
arrive after ‫מנחה‬.
The ‫ מהרש”א‬explains in ‫ רש”י‬that the words of the ‫ גמרא‬can be understood
as a reference to the original ‫ תקנה‬as follows: Doesn’t ‫ ר’ יוחנן בן זכאי‬agree that
during the second ‫תקופה‬, if ‫ עדים‬came after ‫ מנחה‬we would have two days?
Therefore, since all he changed was accepting the ‫ עדים‬after ‫ מנחה‬and did
not alter the original ‫תקנה‬, there are still two days that are considered ‫קדושה‬
‫אחת‬. This ruling seems to strengthen the institution of two days of ‫ראש השנה‬.
During the second ‫תקופה‬, according to ‫רש”י‬, the first day was maintained in
sanctity ‫כי היכי דלא לזלזולי ביה‬. (As we mentioned, this is even used by the ‫גמרא‬
in ‫ עירובין‬as a reason that the two days are really ‫שתי קדושות‬.) This reasoning no
longer applies in the third ‫ תקופה‬as if the ‫ עדים‬come at any point during the
entire day, the 30th day is the real day of ‫ראש השנה‬. If they don’t come by the
end of the first day, then the 31st is ‫ראש השנה‬. As there is no longer a situation
in which a day will be partially ‫ חול‬we do not have to worry about ‫זלזול‬. Yet
the ‫ תקנה‬of two days is still maintained according to ‫ ר’ יוחנן בן זכאי‬even though
the overall reasoning no longer applies. The fact that ‫ חז”ל‬instituted two days
of ‫ ראש השנה‬even in this period perhaps supports the notion that the first and
second day of ‫ ראש השנה‬are not just due to a calendric peculiarity but indeed
each fulfill unique aspects of the ‫יום הדין‬.
The Fourth and Final Tekufah
The final ‫ תקופה‬began after the present calendar was established and ‫ עדים‬were
no longer required to determine which day is ‫ – ראש חודש‬this is the period
we are in now. Today, both in ‫ ארץ ישראל‬and in ‫חוץ לארץ‬, we observe two days
of ‫ראש השנה‬. Although the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ ביצה‬concludes that ‫ ראש השנה‬is ‫קדושה אחת‬,
there is still a question, however, as to how far we apply this concept. The
‫ רמב”ם‬in ‫ח‬-‫ה‬:‫ הלכות עירובין ח‬seems to hold that ‫ קדושה אחת‬by ‫ ראש השנה‬is a real
‫ – יומא אריכתא‬i.e., the ‫ קדושה‬is a contiguous 48-hour period. Thus the ‫רמב”ם‬
rules that one cannot make two ‫עירובי תחומים‬, one for ‫ יום טוב ראשון‬and one for
‫ יום טוב שני‬as he can by other ‫ימים טובים‬, as ‫ ראש השנה‬is one long ‫קדושה‬. Further,
if the ‫ עירוב‬is no longer extant after the first day one can still rely on it on
the second day, as the single 48-hour period has only one ‫ בין השמשות‬at the
beginning. The ‫ראב”ד‬, on the other hand, argues and maintains that we only
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 36 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
use ‫ קדושה אחת‬to be stringent, but not to be lenient. Therefore, if the ‫ עירוב‬is
destroyed after the first day, one may no longer rely on it for the second day,
as it requires an ‫ עירוב‬by its ‫ בין השמשות‬as well. The ‫ ראב”ד‬agrees with the ‫רמב”ם‬
in the first case, though, since prohibiting the usage of two ‫ עירובים‬in different
directions results in a ‫חומרא‬.
This question of how far to extend ‫ קדושה אחת‬also pertains to the ‫ברכה‬
of ‫שהחיינו‬. In ‫שו”ת רש”י קט”ז‬, ‫ רש”י‬states that in his times, they made a ‫שהחיינו‬
on the second day of ‫ראש השנה‬. His reasoning is that the second day of ‫ראש‬
‫ השנה‬is the main day, since in the times of ‫ בית דין‬they only had the first day
of ‫ – ראש השנה כי היכי דלא לזלזולי ביה‬so that people should not err in how they
treat the first day. Therefore, as our two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬in ‫ גלות‬was modeled
after the initial two days of ‫ ראש השנה‬established in ‫ירושלים‬, we make the ‫ברכה‬
of ‫ שהחיינו‬on the second day. This responsum from ‫ רש”י‬is very perplexing:
the second day was the more important day only during the second ‫תקופה‬,
but ‫ רש”י‬explicitly states in ‫ ביצה‬that after ‫’ר’ יוחנן בן זכאי‬s ruling, the first day
became the primary day (and indeed, our first of ‫ תשרי‬is day one of ‫)ראש השנה‬.
To resolve this question, Rabbi Rosensweig10 suggests that unlike
the ‫רמב”ם‬, ‫ רש”י‬held ‫ קדושה אחת‬by ‫ ראש השנה‬is not really a ‫ – יומא אריכתא‬one
contiguous period of ‫קדושה‬. Rather, it’s more akin to when ‫ שבת‬and ‫יום טוב‬
follow each other. In this case although we may consider them ‫קדושה אחת‬
from a Halachic perspective, we do not look at these two days as a ‫יומא‬
‫ אריכתא‬as the ‫ קדושות‬are clearly different. Since as discussed above ‫ר’ יוחנן בן‬
‫ זכאי‬maintained the ‫ תקנה‬of the second period in-force (despite switching the
importance of the days) ‫ רש”י‬references the initial ‫ תקנה‬as it serves as the
original model for ‫ קדושה אחת‬on ‫ראש השנה‬. In this time period, however, the
second day was primary with the first day only in place to avoid ‫זלזול‬. Thus
the original model of ‫ קדושה אחת‬was one in which the ‫ קדושות‬had distinctly
separate sources. So today, although the primary day of ‫ ראש השנה‬is the first
day, the ‫ קדושה‬is not one of a real ‫יומא אריכתא‬, and ‫ שהחיינו‬must be recited on
the second day.
10 In a ‫ שיעור‬entitled ‘‫ ’יומא אריכתא‬accessible on YUTorah.org
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 37 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 38 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
A Hole in “Holy”?
The History and Meaning
Behind an Enigmatic Prayer1
Gavri Butler
$
A
s someone with regrettably deficient davening, I continue to guiltily
strive, especially during this season of prayer, to identify methods
for increasing my concentration. The challenge, of course, is that
once I actually achieve proper ‫כוונה‬, I realize that I have no idea what I’m
saying! Therefore, I would like to study a particular passage in the ‫ מחזור‬and
hopefully come to a better understanding of at least one of the overarching
themes of this High Holiday season.
The Questions
Last year I was struck by a passage in the seasonal additions to the third ‫ברכה‬
of the ‫עמידה‬, colloquially known as “‫”ובכן תן‬. These paragraphs are added to
both put special emphasis on God’s kingship and articulate our hope that the
entire world (not just those of us sitting in Shul on the High Holidays) will
recognize such kingship. Like other sections of our liturgy, these paragraphs
are interspersed with scriptural prooftexts.
For example, the fourth paragraph states:
‫ בהר ציון משכן כבודך ובירושלים עיר‬.‫ותמלוך אתה ה’ לבדך על כל מעשיך‬
.‫ה‬-‫ ימלך ה’ לעולם אלהיך ציון לדר ודר הללוי‬.‫ ככתוב בדברי קדשך‬.‫קדשך‬
And you, Lord, will rule alone over those You have made, in
Mount Zion, the dwelling of your glory, and in Jerusalem, Your
holy city, as it is written in your holy writings: “The Lord
1 Special thanks to Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz, Rabbi Dr. Yehuda Septimus, Judge Dan Butler,
Terry Novetsky, Ezra Schneck and Menachem Butler who reviewed and commented on
earlier versions of this essay, as well as the editors of Or Hatzafon for their tireless dedication
to spreading ‫ תורה‬in North Woodmere and beyond.
Gavri Butler is an attorney and a proud member of BKNW.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 39 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
shall reign forever, He is your God, Zion, from generation to
generation, Halleluya.2
Like most prooftexts in our davening, the ‫ פסוק‬quoted both summarizes
and compliments the preceding statements. In this case, both the prayer and
the ‫ פסוק‬reference (1) God’s kingship, (2) Zion and (3) distinct statements of
God’s place as ruler over the world in general (“‫”ותמלוך אתה ה’ לבדך על כל מעשיך‬
and “‫ )”ימלוך ה’ לעולם‬and the inhabitants of Zion/Jerusalem in particular (“‫בהר‬
‫ ”ציון משכן כבודך ובירושלים עיר קדשך‬and “‫)”אלהיך ציון‬. The author of the prayer
makes a statement, and reinforces it with a scriptural proof easily compared
to such statement.
Not so the immediately succeeding paragraph:
,‫ ככתוב ויגבה ה’ צבקות במשפט‬.‫קדוש אתה ונורא שמך ואין אלוה מבלעדיך‬
.‫ ברוך אתה ה’ המלך הקדוש‬.‫ל הקדוש נקדש בצדקה‬-‫והא‬
You are holy, Your name is awesome, and there is no god
but You, as it is written, “The Lord of hosts shall be raised
up through His judgment, the Holy God made holy in
righteousness.” Blessed are You, Lord, the holy King.
There are three seemingly unrelated clauses in this paragraph: (a) a
statement that God is both holy and unique, (b) a scriptural reference, in
this case to 5:16 ‫ישעיה‬, stating that God is raised up by and through justice
and (c) a seasonally modified blessing, proclaiming unequivocally that
God is the Holy King.3 But most strikingly, the referenced verse from ‫ישעיה‬
seems completely out of place. The ‫ פסוק‬assumes God’s deity, and talks about
judgment and justice, neither of which are mentioned in the earlier clauses.
So what is this ‫ פסוק‬doing here?
This question is heightened by two additional sources. First, the primary
source for changing the text of the third ‫ ברכה‬of the ‫ עמידה‬is the following
‫גמרא‬:
‫ל‬-‫ כל השנה כולה אדם מתפלל הא‬:‫ואמר רבה בר חיננא סבא משמיה דרב‬
‫ חוץ מעשרה ימים שבין ראש השנה ויום‬,‫ מלך אוהב צדקה ומשפט‬,‫הקדוש‬
‫ אפילו אמר‬:‫ ורבי אלעזר אמר‬.‫הכפורים שמתפלל המלך הקדוש והמלך המשפט‬
‫ל הקדוש נקדש‬-‫ ויגבה ה’ צבקות במשפט והא‬:‫ שנאמר‬,‫ יצא‬- ‫ל הקדוש‬-‫הא‬
‫ אלו עשרה ימים שמראש השנה ועד‬- ‫ אימתי ויגבה ה’ צבקות במשפט‬.‫בצדקה‬
2 Translation from Sacks, Chief Rabbi Lord Jonathan, The Koren Rosh Hashana Mahzor,
Koren Publishers Jerusalem, 2013
3 We could potentially make a connection between clauses (a) and (c), as both address
God’s primacy, though upon further review we note that (a) actually references God as deity
while (c) references God as king.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 40 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ל הקדוש‬-‫ הא‬:‫ מאי הוה עלה? אמר רב יוסף‬.‫ל הקדוש‬-‫ וקאמר הא‬,‫יום הכפורים‬
‫ והלכתא‬.‫ המלך הקדוש והמלך המשפט‬:‫ומלך אוהב צדקה ומשפט; רבה אמר‬
)‫ (ברכות יב ע”ב‬.‫כרבה‬
Raba bar Hinena the elder also said in the name of Rav:
Throughout the year one says in the Tefillah, ‘The holy God’,
and ‘King who loves righteousness and judgment’, except
during the ten days between New Year and the Day of
Atonement, when he says, ‘The holy King’ and ‘The King of
judgment’. R. Elazar says: Even during these days, if he said,
‘The holy God’, he has fulfilled his obligation, since it says, “But
the Lord of Hosts is exalted through justice, and the holy God
is sanctified through righteousness”: When is the Lord of Hosts
exalted through justice? In these ten days from New Year to the
Day of Atonement; and none-the-less it says, ‘the holy God’.
What do we decide? — R. Joseph said: ‘The holy God’ and ‘The
King who loves righteousness and judgment’; Rabbah said: ‘The
holy King’ and ‘The King of judgment’. The law is like Rabbah.
(Brachos 12b)
Note that the ‫ פסוק‬used to prove the view of ‫ ר’ אלעזר‬and ‫ר’ יוסף‬, the one
not accepted as ‫הלכה‬, that we do not switch from the standard ending of
“‫ל הקדוש‬-‫ ”הא‬to “‫”המלך הקדוש‬, is our verse in ‫ישעיה‬, which includes the phrase
“‫ל הקדוש‬-‫”הא‬. Why then would this same verse be chosen to precede the nonstandard ‫ ברכה‬of “‫?”המלך הקדוש‬
Second, the larger context of our ‫ פסוק‬in Chapter 5 of ‫ ישעיה‬discussed
God punishing the licentious hedonists who spend their time at drunken
banquets rather than recognizing God. Is it really in our best interest to
remind God of his vow to punish those with misplaced priorities? Why
specifically invoke this verse at this point on these days?
So we have three questions:
1. What is the connection between each of (a), (b) and (c)?
2. Why choose a ‫ פסוק‬that is not at all related to the ‫ברכה‬, and in fact
undermines the changed ‫?ברכה‬4
3. Why raise punishing the wicked through divine justice at a time
when we are in fact trying to associate ourselves with the righteous?
I have attempted to research these questions to the best of my
(admittedly limited) abilities and have found few if any published answers
4 A few possible alternative ‫ פסוקים‬include ‫ו‬:‫ ישעיה מד‬and ‫ג‬:‫תהלים מז‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 41 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
in classical sources.5 I did however find this question discussed among
historians of Jewish prayer, which will require a bit of background on
the history of the ‫ עמידה‬text. I would also like to propose an alternative
thematic approach based on the thought of Rabbi Joseph B. Soloveitchik.
As in most cases, the truth almost certainly lays somewhere between, or in
the combination of, the two approaches.
The Historical Approaches
When I daven at the Kotel I am always struck by the variety of texts in use,
with usually at least five6 different versions of the ‫ עמידה‬being recited at any
given moment, often times in the same ‫מנין‬. While we are all familiar with
the Talmudic statement “‫אנשי כנסת הגדולה תקנו להם לישראל ברכות ותפלות קדושות‬
‫”והבדלות‬, “the Men of the Great Assembly instituted for the Jews blessings,
prayer, Kiddush and Havdala”, how often do we ask what exactly they
“instituted”? Our view of a unified text handed down over the last 2,000
years is starkly at odds with the facts, but questioning the veracity of the text
of the siddur is far less theologically challenging than source criticism of ‫תנ”ך‬
or ‫תלמוד‬. The traditional rabbinic research library includes numerous ancient
versions of the ‫סידור‬, including those of R’ Saadia Gaon, R’ Amram Gaon,
‫ רמב”ם‬and ‫מחזור ויטרי‬, each of which contains a different version of the ‫עמידה‬.
And the discovery of the Cairo Geniza has presented an even more diverse
and divergent spectrum of ‫ תפילה‬texts, many of which seem to have actually
been in use within the last 1,000 years.7 Many of these alternative texts are
substantially similar to the versions of the ‫ עמידה‬discussed by the ‫תלמוד ירושלמי‬
‫ד‬:‫ ברכות ב‬and commonly known as ‫נוסח ארץ ישראל‬.8
Focusing specifically on the text of the third ‫ברכה‬, the Geniza contained
at least six starkly different versions of the blessing of “‫ ”קדושת השם‬that had
seemingly been in regular daily use.9 Most notably for our purposes is the
version recorded by ‫ חז”ל‬in the ‫ספרי‬, and found numerous times in the Geniza:
)‫ וזאת הברכה שמג‬,‫קדוש אתה ונורא שמך ואין אלוה מבלעדיך (ספרי‬
5 With the exception of R’ Shlomo Kluger’s notes on the Siddur of R’ Yaakov Emden. I strongly
recommend review of this source, as space constraints do not permit me to fully address it.
6 ‫ ארם צובא‬,‫ עדות המזרח‬,‫ אר”י‬,‫ ספרד‬,‫אשכנז‬
7 For a recent analysis of the variety of versions of the ‫עמידה‬, see Zelcer, Heshey, “Shemoneh
Esreh in Eretz Yisrael ca. 220-250 CE”, Hakirah 14:79-121
8 For further reading on the development of prayer in general and ‫ נוסח ארץ ישראך‬in
particular, see Heinemann, Joseph, Prayer in the Period of the Tanna’im and Amora’im: its
Nature and Patterns, Magnes Press, Jerusalem 1984 (Hebrew)
9 See Jacobs, Irving, “Kingship and Holiness in the Third Benediction of the ‫עמידה‬h and in the
Yozer”, Journal of Jewish Studies 41 (1990) 62-74
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 42 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Look familiar? Although scholars debate whether or not the ‫ פסוק‬in
‫ ישעיה‬is included in the daily text,10 this phrase is generally considered by
historians11 and rabbis12 alike to be the standard text of this blessing in ‫נוסח‬
‫ארץ ישראל‬. Thus, the final paragraph of what we view as the seasonal additions
to the third blessing of the ‫ עמידה‬is actually one of the original versions of
that blessing! This knowledge begs the question: if this text was rejected, why
reinsert it for the High Holidays?
One approach13 is that we are trying to accommodate both Halachic
positions as to the actual blessing recited on the High Holidays. As mentioned
above, the ‫ תלמוד בבלי‬records a debate as to whether to end the blessing with
“‫ל הקדוש‬-‫”הא‬or “‫ ”המלך הקדוש‬and ends by summarily ruling that only “‫המלך‬
‫ ”הקדוש‬is correct. However, the ‫ תלמוד ירושלמי‬is not as emphatic, and raises
the possibility that reciting “‫ל הקדוש‬-‫ ”הא‬is also acceptable. In fact, numerous
texts of the ‫ עמידה‬- ‫ נוסח ארץ ישראל‬were found in the Geniza that follow this
view of the 14‫ ירושלמי‬and use the ending of “‫ל הקדוש‬-‫ ”הא‬during the High
Holidays. Thus, our modern text simply combines two historically standard
versions of the ‫ברכה‬. And to answer our original question, the verse in ‫ ישעיה‬is
cited here precisely because it is the proof for the acceptability of “‫ל הקדוש‬-‫”הא‬
to a ‫ גמרא‬cited above!
While this view presents an admirable concept of unity and camaraderie
among disparate Jewish practice during the High Holidays, it actually makes
our text even more disjointed than we had previously thought. According to
this approach we interrupt our soliloquy on God’s majesty and kingship to
cite a text that would have been jarring to its original readers – like someone
shouting “‫ ”!כתר‬during ‫ מוסף‬on ‫ שבת‬at a contemporary ‫ אשכנזי‬synagogue. The
implicit objection is then followed by a rebuttal, a prooftext demonstrating a
preference for this alternate version over the standard. Finally, the prooftext
is rejected and we conclude with “‫”המלך הקדוש‬. Not exactly a seamless
progression.15
An alternative explanation is presented by historians based on a
10 See Mirsky, Aaron, “The Origin of ‘The Eighteen Benedictions’ of the Daily Prayer”,
Tarbiz, 33:28-39, Wieder, Naphtali “The Form of the Third Benediction of the ‫ עמידה‬on Rosh
Hashshana and Yom Kippur, Tarbiz 34:43 (Hebrew), and subsequent correspondence
between the authors.
11 See Wieder Id.
12 See Gigi, HaRav Baruch, “Holiness and Kingship” in Medan, HaRav Yaakov (ed.), Be’er
Miriam: Rosh Hashana, Yeshivat Har Etzion/ Yedidot 2011 (Hebrew)
13 Wieder Id.
14 ‫ ברכות ז ע"א‬- ‫ עיין תלמידי רבינו יונה‬.‫ו‬:‫ראש השנה ד‬.
15 Adherents to this approach would perhaps respond that the content and meaning of the
‫ פסוק‬is secondary to its Halachic purpose.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 43 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
completely unrelated Rabbinic passage, the first comment of the ‫מדרש רבה‬
on ‫קדשים‬:
‫ ה) ויגבה ה’ צבקות במשפט‬/‫ישעיהו‬/ ‫ב) הה”ד (שם‬:‫קדושים תהיו (ויקרא יט‬
‫תניא א”ר שמעון בן יוחאי אימתי שמו של הקדוש ברוך הוא מתגדל בעולמו‬
‫ (ויקרא‬.‫בשעה שעושה מדת הדין ברשעים… והדין ויגבה ה’ צבקות במשפט‬
)‫א‬:‫רבה כד‬
“You shall be holy…” this is the same concept as “The Lord of
hosts shall be raised up through His judgment…” It is taught in
a ‫ברייתא‬, Rabbi Shimon Ben Yochai said, “When is the name of
God made great in His world? In the hour in which he invokes
His characteristic of judgment against the wicked…” And the
“judgment” [refers to] “The Lord of hosts shall be raised up
through His judgment…” (Vayikra Rabba 24:1)
Professor Aaron Mirsky explains that the primary source for this ‫מדרש‬
is not the first clauses of the two verses but the last: “‫ ”כי קדוש אני‬rather than
“‫ ”קדושים תהיו‬and “‫ל הקדוש נקדש בצדקה‬-‫ ”והא‬rather than “‫”ויגבה ה’ צבקות במשפט‬.
The ‫ מדרש‬implicitly asks, what period of time or event triggers “‫?”כי קדוש אני‬
When God judges the wicked. The proof is from the verse in ‫ – ישעיה‬which, as
we mentioned above, is a reaction to God punishing hedonists – that when
God invokes justice He is “raised up”.16 Thus, God reaches the pinnacle of
holiness, and His name is made great, when justice is meted out against the
wicked.
Based on this interpretation, Professor Mirsky posits that our questions
above can be answered by making the same connections to the text of the
mysterious prayer. “‫ ”קדוש אתה‬is man’s acknowledgement that at this moment
“‫”קדוש אני‬, now is the time of God’s holiness. Why now? Because the Day of
Judgment is the day in which God judges evildoers. And, as the ‫ מדרש‬says,
when God invokes justice against the wicked, “‫שמו של הקדוש ברוך הוא מתגדל‬
‫ ”בעולמו‬the Holy name of God is made great, hence “‫”נורא שמך‬.17 Finally, the
prayer brings as a proof for this idea, via the ‫מדרש‬, the verse in ‫ישעיה‬.
While I find Professor Mirsky’s interpretation quite compelling, it still
16 ‫ג‬:‫ ויקרא י‬- ‫עיין רש”י‬
17 Mirsky admits that the connection between “‫ ”מתגדל‬and “‫ ”נורא‬is a little tenuous, but he
brings a proof to the comparison from the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫זבחים דף קטו ע"ב‬: ,‫דא”ר חייא בר אבא א”ר יוחנן‬
,‫ בשעה שעושה הקדוש ברוך הוא דין בקדושיו‬,‫ נורא אלהים ממקדשך? אל תיקרי ממקדשך אלא ממקודשיך‬:‫מאי דכתיב‬
‫מתיירא ומתעלה ומתהלל‬.
And this is what R. Hiyya b. Abba said in R. Johanan's name: What is meant by the text, Awful
is God from Your holy places [mi-mikdasheka]? Read not ‫ ממקדשך‬but ‫[ ממקודשיך‬through Your
consecrated ones]: when the Holy One, blessed be He, executes judgment on His consecrated
ones, He makes Himself feared, exalted, and praised.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 44 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
does not explain the ‫ברכה‬. What about the kingship of God (as opposed to
the standard formulation of God as deity) that is both complimented and
logically stems from this verse?
The Thematic Approach
I would like to present an alternative explanation based on the thought of
Rabbi Joseph B. Soloveitchik.18 According to the Rav,19 there are two distinct
connotations of the word “‫”מלך‬. One approach is to view God as a cosmic
king, in which the “whole relationship between God and His creation
expresses royal dominion.”20 God’s kingship is an objective status, a statement
of fact regardless of how we relate to Him. Alternatively, “‫ ”מלכות‬could be a
political concept, in which God’s kingship stems from the proclamation of
His subjects.21 In the words of the Rav (in thematically interpreting certain
verses cited in the “‫ ”מלכיות‬section of the ‫ מוסף‬of ‫)ראש השנה‬, “God is a king in
Israel, not over Israel.”22
Using this dichotomy, we can attempt to explain not just our text, but
the entire High Holiday version of the third ‫ברכה‬. The ‫ ברכה‬begins with
the standard text: “‫”אתה קדוש ושמך קדוש וקדושים בכל יום יהללוך סלה‬. The Rav’s
interpretation of this clause23 is that God is holy, objectively, and we cannot
even begin to quantify his holiness with our finite human intellect and being.
Despite this, we as “holy ones” attempt on a daily basis to approach God and
praise him. God’s kingship and holiness is an objective status, unrelated to
the acknowledgement of humanity.
We then move on to the additions for the High Holidays, beginning
with “‫”ובכן תן פחדך‬, “and so place the fear of You…” We could interpret this
statement as a hope and desire that the rest of the world can grow to recognize
what we Jews already know, that God is holy. As the Rav explains, “we appeal
to God Himself to awaken man. The only way man can be aroused from his
18 While the Rav spoke and wrote extensively about the High Holiday prayers, I have not
actually found this explanation in any of his published writings or recorded talks. The Rav
was also considered one of the finest ‫ תורה‬minds of the 20th century, as well as a formally
trained philosopher. I am neither. Feel free to draw your own conclusions as to where to lay
the blame for any errors, oversimplifications or logical inconsistencies.
19 See, for example, Soloveitchik, Rabbi Joseph B. The Emergence of Ethical Man, Toras
Horav Foundation, 2005 (“Ethical Man”), 194-198
20 Ethical Man 195
21 The Rav draws a distinction between divine kingship and autocracy: “The divine
kingdom is constitutionally regulated and freely accepted. The term covenant itself excludes
any tyranny. The tyrant does not reach any contract with his subjects.” Ethical Man 195
22 Ethical Man, 196. Emphasis in the original.
23 See Rosh Hashana Machzor with Commentary from the Teachings of Rabbi Joseph B.
Soloveitchick, K’hal Publishing, New York 2007 (“‫)”מחזור‬, p. 64 fn.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 45 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
complacency is if God shocks him, forcing him to realize he is on the brink
of an abyss. ‘‫ ’פחד‬is unmitigated terror, an emotion that initially paralyzes the
individual…However, this powerful and ultimately destructive emotion must
then be transformed into a mobilizing, constructive force…[this paragraph]
suggests a progression from terror to reverence – a process of spiritual
maturation in the penitent…[suggesting] a cognitive understanding of God’s
power, and this in turn prompts introspection.” (‫ מחזור‬64-65) According to
the Rav, our hope is that, through the recognition of God’s kingship as an
objective cosmic ruler, the world can begin to recognize and acknowledge
God as a political ruler.
Such recognition of the second aspect of God’s kingship will hopefully
lead to the rest of the world acknowledging what the Jews have always
known, that God is king, thereby bringing, as we begin the next paragraph,
“‫”כבוד לעמך‬, “honor to Your people”. As the Rav explains, “[a]s soon as the
world recognizes God’s sovereignty, the world will recognize His selection of
Israel.” (‫ מחזור‬65) Such recognition will, as in the following paragraph, bring
joy to the righteous. But the Rav also highlights the end of that paragraph,
that ‫ צדיקים‬are happy not simply because the wicked are punished, but
because the initial terror was the impetus for the rest of the wicked returning
to God. This progression, from divine justice, to terror, to repentance, to joy
and recognition, is also a metamorphosis from awe at God’s majesty (cosmic
God) to acceptance of His will (political God). And this development
culminates in God reigning not in an objective statement of holiness relative
to our inadequacy, but “‫”ותמלוך אתה ה’ לבדך על כל מעשיך‬, presiding not just over
the Jews but all of creation, the epitome of the political monarchy.
Finally, we conclude with our primary text. Based on the Rav’s approach
to this ‫ברכה‬, we could propose that his final paragraph brings the enhanced
third blessing full-circle by returning to a simple statement of God’s objective
holiness, one that parallels our standard non-High Holiday version of the
‫ברכה‬: “‫ ”קדוש אתה‬paralleling “‫ “ונורא שמך‬,”‫ ”אתה קדוש‬parallel to “‫”ושמך קדוש‬, and
“‫ ”קדושים בכל יום יהללוך סלה‬because “‫”אין אלוה מבלעדיך‬. We then cite the ‫ פסוק‬from
‫ישעיה‬, not just because, as the ‫ מדרש‬explained, justice leads to the recognition
of God’s greatness, but perhaps because by punishing the wicked God will
call attention to the source of justice and inspire the rest of the world, so
that not just Jews but all of creation recognizes God’s holy kingdom. And
we therefore end with a simple but loaded blessing, that God encompasses
both aspects of divine kingship, and we hope the rest of the world will soon
recognize such kingship.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 46 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Closing
By focusing on one seemingly misplaced ‫ פסוק‬we have hopefully come to a
more fulsome understanding of an entire ‫ברכה‬. And perhaps this will also
provide a deeper understanding of one of the primary themes of the High
Holidays, God’s kingship. As food for thought (because I have far exceeded
my space constraints) it may be worthwhile to explore how our discussion
above relates to the Talmudic debate24 as to whether the ‫ פסוקים‬of ‫מלכיות‬
should be included in the third or fourth ‫ברכה‬. And may we all spend a little
less time spacing out in Shul this year.
‫ ראש השנה לב ע"א‬24
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 47 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 48 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Davening for Our Family
Binyomin Pam
$
A
s the ‫ ימים נוראים‬get closer, it is a time for reflection, introspection
and assessment of where one was a year ago and where one wants
to be this time next year. We channel our energies into davening for
forgiveness from our ‫ עבירות‬and to be written and sealed into the book of life
‫לטובה‬. As we consider the power of our prayers to influence the decision of
the ‫רבונו של עולם‬, perhaps it is worthwhile to reflect on the following questions
on the topic of ‫תפילה‬:
• Question #1: The ‫ גמרא ברכות לד ע”א‬states that one is not permitted to
make personal requests during the first and last three ‫ ברכות‬of ‫שמונה עשרה‬
because they are there strictly to praise and express gratitude to Hashem.
This begs the question, why during the ‫ עשרת ימי תשובה‬do we insert the
request for life of ‫ זכרינו לחיים‬and other requests along the same lines?
• Question #2: The ‫ הלכה‬is when one davens ‫ שמונה עשרה‬that if one did
not have ‫ כוונה‬by the first ‫ ברכה‬that he is not ‫ יצא‬and must go back and
repeat it again. Although we no longer follow this practice because we
are afraid that we may not have ‫ כוונה‬the second time either, the position
still remains that it is of higher importance to have ‫ כוונה‬during the first
‫ ברכה‬than the others. What is special about the first ‫ ברכה‬that earns this
element of superiority?
• Question #3: ‫ תפילה‬is a time when we have the opportunity to have a
private one-on-one meeting with the ‫רבונו של עולם‬. We can ask for help
or simply express gratitude. If any of us would want to have a meeting
with any politically powerful or otherwise influential figure, ‫להבדיל‬,
it would be impossible to even obtain a meeting unless we were very
close with him or closely connected to someone close to him. If we were
lucky enough, we would then have to go to their inner office such as the
oval office to have this conversation as it states in ‫א‬:‫בית המלך“מגילת אסתר ד‬
Binyomin Pam and family joined BKNW in 2007.
He is the grandson of R’ Avrohom Pam ‫זצ”ל‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 49 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫הפנימית‬.” When we daven, we are basically having this conversation with
Hashem in His private meeting room. The question then is: What gives
us the right and the chutzpah to “barge” into the private office of the ‫רבונו‬
‫ של עולם‬three times a day, day after day, and expect each time to have a
private audience with Him?
Who is at the Door?
All of these questions can be answered by understanding our special
connection that we have to the ‫רבונו של עולם‬. Our forefathers, ‫ יצחק‬,‫אברהם‬,
and ‫ יעקב‬were all extremely close to Hashem as is evident in the ‫תורה‬, and
this closeness is fundamentally different from any other relationship that
Hashem had or has with anyone else, including ‫משה רבינו‬.
If someone we never met before would knock on our door and ask
for help, we might be reluctant to invite them in. However if they state that
they are the child or grandchild of our dearest and closest friend, we would
immediately welcome them in and offer to help them in any way possible.
Why? Not because of who they are but because of who they’re related to and
helping them is helping your friend. So too, says Rabbi Moshe Meir Weiss,
we come to the house of the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬three times a day. We knock on His
door and the first thing we say is who we are related to. We name drop. “You
Hashem are ‫אלהי אברהם אלהי יצחק ואלהי יעקב‬. These people that You hold so
dear to you, we are their children - ‫ ”…וזוכר חסדי אבות ומביא גואל לבני בניהם‬Once
the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬hears that, He invites us right in. That is why the first ‫ ברכה‬is
crucial. For without that ‫זכות אבות‬, we would not even have access to ask for
the other things in ‫שמונה עשרה‬.
Behaving Like a Family
So if we are coming to the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬and using familial connections to get
in, then it is incumbent upon us to make sure that we behave like we are
family, because the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬will look at how we regularly act toward our
other brothers and sisters who are also descendants of ‫אברהם‬, ‫יצחק‬, and ‫יעקב‬.
Hashem will be concerned with how we relate to them, our extended family.
If you are busy and someone asks you for ‫צדקה‬, do you give kindly or
do you get annoyed because you were interrupted? If a man learning in
Kollel approaches you for help marrying off a child, do you question why
you should help him because he made the decision to sit and learn all day,
and these are “the consequences”? Do you treat other types of Jews that are
different from you the same way that you treat Jews who you identify more
closely to? Do you really worry about other Jews or do you merely go about
your day only taking care of yourself? If you are that type of person that does
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 50 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
not exhibit warmth, caring and compassion for the welfare of your Jewish
brethren, then when you daven to Hashem and use this “password” to get in,
Hashem may respond: “You claim to be related to ‫אברהם‬, ‫יצחק‬, and ‫ יעקב‬but
you don’t behave like you are related. You don’t treat my other children as if
they are your own brothers and sisters.” In that instance, name dropping will
not work and one cannot even get in.
The ‫א‬:‫ טור אורח חיים קיב‬says that only personal requests are not allowed
in the first and last three ‫ ברכות‬of ‫שמונה עשרה‬. If one looks at the texts of ‫זכרינו‬
‫ לחיים‬and the other insertions, they are all said in the plural form. We are
not asking for ourselves but rather for all of ‫כלל ישראל‬: …‫זכרנו לחיים… וכתבינו‬
‫וכתוב לחיים טובים כל בני בריתך…נזכר ונכתב לפניך אנחנו וכל עמך בית ישראל‬. Therefore,
this is the most appropriate place to insert these extra “requests.” They show
Hashem that we are thinking and praying for all of His children, not just
ourselves.
Rav Pam’s Concern for his Family
I once came to the house of my grandfather, R’ Avrohom Pam ‫ זצ”ל‬and
witnessed something quite unusual. My grandfather was sitting in his
room sobbing with tears streaming down his face. Anyone who knew my
grandfather knew that he never wasted time and he spent every available
minute of the day learning. Yet, this time he was just sitting and sobbing.
After he had collected himself, I inquired as to what was upsetting him. He
responded: “What happened this morning, the signing of the Oslo Accords
at the White House, was a tragedy to the Jewish people. If one learns ‫נ”ך‬, one
knows that this path will never lead to peace. This will only lead to more
loss of life of our brothers and sisters. I don’t know if I’ll be around to see it
but you certainly will. How can I not cry?” This is what it means to truly feel
that all of ‫כלל ישראל‬, whether religious or not, whether they live near or far,
or whether they are not even born yet, is our family and any harm that may
come to them even in the future, hurts us in the present.
The ‫ גמרא בבא בתרא קטז ע”א‬states that if one has a sick person in their
house, they should go to a ‫( חכם‬i.e., ‫ )תלמיד חכם‬and ask him to daven for the
‫חולה‬. Why? One of the reasons provided is that although the ‫ חולה‬might be
deserving of this suffering, the ‫ תלמיד חכם‬isn’t and if the ‫ תלמיד חכם‬davens
and the suffering is not alleviated, the ‫ תלמיד חכם‬will suffer as well since he is
thinking and worrying about the one who is suffering. Therefore, Hashem
will not allow this sick person’s suffering to continue so as not to hurt the
‫תלמיד חכם‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 51 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
The Message of ‫– אחדות‬The Message of Family
When there is ‫ אחדות‬in ‫ישראל כלל‬, there is a special protection afforded us
personally for the simple reason that we are connected and everyone will be
affected if something bad were to happen to any one of us. Recently, ‫עם ישראל‬
suffered a terrible blow when three of our brothers were kidnapped and
murdered in cold blood. What happened subsequently though was amazing
and truly a tremendous ‫ זכות‬for the boys. All of ‫ כלל ישראל‬came together like
never before. Whether religious or not, to the right, left or anywhere in
between, from Israel or abroad, ‫ כלל ישראל‬came together because we are one
family.
Many have tried before to engender a sense of ‫ אחדות‬broadly throughout
‫כלל ישראל‬. However, it appears that none have ever managed to achieve in
such a short period of time what was tragically accomplished by the “‫”קרבנות‬
- our three boys, Naftali Frankel, Eyal Yifrach and Gilad Shaar, ‫ה’ יקם דמם‬.
It is also no coincidence that immediately thereafter when thousands of
rockets were targeting all of ‫ארץ ישראל‬, Hashem, in an undeniably miraculous
way, protected “our family.” Hashem showed us this special protection only
after we demonstrated that we are all brothers and sisters and that we all care
about one other.
In the merit of our three boys that enabled us all to connect deeply and
globally to each other in a way not seen for a very long time, may we merit
the ultimate salvation in the coming of ‫משיח‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 52 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Eating of Simanim
on Rosh Hashana
Joseph Etra
E
$
very school child can tell you that we eat special foods on ‫ראש השנה‬
night,1 whether apple-dipped-in-honey, specific vegetables, or other
family traditions. This article explores the reasons why we do so,
primarily on a global level – that is, the underpinnings of the more general
‫ מנהג‬rather than of those specific ‫ סימנים‬or behaviors. In doing so, the history,
rationales, and potential pitfalls of the customs will be explored.
Origins
Very similar Gemaras appear in ‫ הוריות יב ע”א‬and ‫כריתות ו ע”א‬. In both instances,
following a discussion of why ‫( משיחה‬anointment during the coronation
ceremony) of kings takes place along a ‫( נחל‬river), there is a discussion of
other behaviors done ‫לסימנא‬, as a sign. In ‫הוריות‬, ‫ אביי‬comments: :‫השתא דאמרת‬
‫ כרתי וסילקא ותמרי‬,‫ [לעולם] יהא רגיל למיחזי בריש שתא קרא ורוביא‬,‫סימנא מילתא היא‬.
Similarly, in ‫כריתות‬, ‫ אביי‬comments: ‫ יהא רגיל איניש‬,‫השתא דאמרת סימנא מילתא היא‬
‫ סילקא ותמרי‬,‫ כרתי‬,‫למיכל ריש שתא קרא ורוביא‬. That is to say, some value is attributed
to seeing (‫)למחזי‬, eating (‫ )למיכל‬certain species of produce at the beginning of
the year.
Though the ‫ מסורת הש”ס‬changes the ‫ גירסא‬in ‫ הוריות‬to “‫ ”למיכל‬to match
‫( כריתות‬while also noting that the Aruch had the ‫ גירסא‬of ‫)למחזי‬, many ‫ראשונים‬
and ‫ אחרונים‬do not appear to believe that ‫ אביי‬required eating the ‫סימנים‬.2 The
‫אגודה מס’ ראש השנה פ”ד‬, however, cites both Gemaras as saying ‫למיכל‬. So too,
1 For discussions of whether the appropriate time to eat these ‫ סימנים‬is the first night of ‫ראש‬
‫השנה‬, both nights, or the entire ‫עשרת ימי תשובה‬, see ‫ דף על הדף הוריות דף יב ע"א‬and ‫מנהג ישראל תורה‬
‫אורח חיים סימן תקפג‬.
2 ‫ מהרש”א הוריות שם (יהא‬,)‫ המאירי הוריות יב ע"א (ליתן על שלחנו‬,)‫עיין ר”ן ראש השנה יב ע"ב בדפי הרי"ף (למיתי‬
‫ אבודרהם סדר תפילת ראש השנה (ובתשובת הגאונים כתוב וכן מנהג כל החכמים שמקריבין‬,)]‫רגיל (למיתי) [למחזי‬
‫ מחזור ויטרי‬,)‫ אורחות חיים חלק א' דין סדר תפילת ראש השנה (לחזי איניש‬,)‫ ומניחין ידיהן על כל אחד מהן‬... ‫לפניהן‬
‫)סימן שכג (למחזי‬, and ‫)ספר המנהיג הל' ראש השנה עמוד שד (לנקוט איניש‬.
Joseph Etra lives in North Woodmere with his wife Rachelle, daughter Kayla, and
numerous pets, real and imagined.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 53 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the ‫ רוקח הל’ ראש השנה סימן רא‬cites the ‫ גירסא‬as being ‫ליכול‬.
The ‫ מנהג‬developed to eat the ‫סימנים‬. Nonetheless, the ‫תקפג‬:‫כף החיים או”ח ו‬
notes that, if for some reason you have the correct species but cannot eat it,
you should still “see” it and perform the rest of your ‫ ראש השנה‬ritual.3 Rav
Moshe Shternbach (‫רסו‬:‫ )תשובות והנהגות ב‬argues that those with the ‫ גירסא‬of
“‫ ”למחזי‬require specifically taking in one’s hand and looking with ‫ למחזי( כוונה‬is
not merely the literal “seeing”) since eating does not appear to be unusual and,
thus, does not seem to be a ‫סימן‬. As a result, he advocates changing the ‫מנהג‬
to allow one to be ‫ יוצא‬both the seeing and eating ‫שיטות‬. To do so, he suggests,
one should pick up each ‫ סימן‬before ‫ המוציא‬and make the corresponding ‫יהי‬
‫ רצון‬without ‫שם ומלכות‬, make ‫ קידוש‬and ‫המוציא‬, and then say each ‫ יהי רצון‬with
‫ שם ומלכות‬and eat the corresponding ‫סימן‬.
Returning to the Gemara, ‫ אביי‬merely advocates eating (and/or seeing)
these specific species. He provides neither elaboration as to the rationale for
doing so, nor how the enumerated foods were selected and, thus, what else
could be used for the same purpose. Unlike our later sources (and, seemingly,
our ‫)מנהג‬, he does not mention saying any ‫ תפילות‬or explanatory text.
Nichush (Omens)
Before discussing the evolution from ‫’אביי‬s statement to our current ‫מנהגים‬,
it is necessary to address the major objection that has been raised to the
inclusion of the “‫ ”סימנא מילתא‬in our ‫ ראש השנה‬traditions – ‫( ניחוש‬relying
on omens).4 Why then may we eat these ‫ סימנים‬on ‫ – ראש השנה‬if we believe
that eating them has no effect, then there is no purpose in doing so (and
seemingly such conduct will run afoul of the ‫’רמב”ם‬s dictate that one should
avoid putting stock in silliness). But if we believe that eating these ‫ סימנים‬will
have predictive or actual effects, how is it permissible to do so?
The ‫ אור זרוע הלכות ראש השנה סימן רנז‬,‫ראבי”ה ראש השנה סימן תקמז‬, and ‫מרדכי‬
‫ יומא רמז תרכג‬note that this question dates back to Geonic times. However,
in the words of the ‫אור זרוע‬, the others saying similarly:5 ‫כי הניחוש כזה טוב הוא‬
‫ורובו מיסוד המקרא ואגדות‬. Literally, ‫ ניחוש‬like this is good and primarily based on
‫ מקרא‬and ‫אגדות‬. But what does this mean? Are these ‫ ראשונים‬arguing that our
‫ ראש השנה סימנים‬are actually ‫ ניחוש‬but are still permissible? Perhaps. Arguably,
what we eat (and say) does not have a downside – if we eat it, we gain a
3 The ‫ כף החיים‬also notes there that one is allowed to say the ‫ יהי רצון‬even if he does not have
the ‫ סימן‬available to him as it is a ‫ בקשת רחמים‬not a ‫ברכה‬.
4 A detailed discussion of the ‫ איםור‬of ‫ ניחוש‬is beyond the scope of this article. See, :‫סנהדרין סה‬
and :‫ ;חולין צה‬See also, ‫טז‬:‫ יא‬,‫ד‬:‫רמב”ם הלכות עבודת כוכבים יא‬, ‫ רמב”ן‬and ‫ ספורנו‬on ‫יד‬:‫דברים יח‬.
5 The first half of this also appears to also be the answer of the (‫שיבולי הלקט (סדר ר"ה סימן רפג‬:
‫וכל זה נחש לטובה היא‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 54 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
benefit; if we don’t, there are no actual direct consequences (and '‫ ה‬may still
increase our merits, smite our enemies, etc.).6 While this is a reliance on
signs, according to this interpretation, it is not the ‫ אסור‬form of ‫ניחוש‬. Looking
at the latter half of the answer, however, leads to a slightly different approach.
Stress is placed on the fact that this ‫ מנהג‬is based in large part on ‫ פסוקים‬and
‫ אגדות‬and, subsequently, a ‫ פסוק‬from 7‫ נחמיה‬is quoted to explain eating sweet
and fatty things on ‫ראש השנה‬. It thus appears that any conduct established
as acceptable in ‫ תורה שבכתב‬or ‫ תורה שבעל פה‬cannot be impermissible based
on ‫ניחוש‬. In light of ‫ עזרא‬and ‫’נחמיה‬s exhortation and the inclusion of ‫’אביי‬s
seemingly unopposed statement, this ‫ מנהג‬cannot be ‫אסור‬.
The ‫ )באר הגולה באר השני פרק ז( מהר”ל‬provides a different explanation. The
‫ו( רמב”ן‬:‫ (בראשית יב‬writes: ‫ כאשר תצא הגזירה אל פעל הדמיון תהיה‬,‫ כל גזירת עליונים‬,‫ודע‬
‫ ולכך יעשו הנביאים מעשה בנבואתם‬.‫הגזירה מקיימת על כל פנים‬. In the view of the ‫מהר”ל‬8
(and the ‫ כלל קלט[ חיי אדם‬,‫)]הלכות שבת ומועדים‬, this teaches that once there is
a ‫ סימן‬in the physical world that a particular divine ‫ גזירה‬will occur, it will
come to fruition. We eat these species which are ‫סימנים לטוב‬, therefore, to
make sure that a positive ‫ גזירה‬will come to pass. For the ‫ סימנים‬to have an
effect, then, ‘‫ ה‬must already intend to do what we are requesting (but might,
in the absence of our actions and prior to ‫גמר דין‬, change His mind). This
caveat would seemingly explain why eating the designated species does not
guarantee the desired result.
The ‫( מאירי‬.‫ (הוריות יב‬explains that eating the ‫ סימנים‬could be ‫ אסור‬based
on ‫ ניחוש‬if one misapprehends their purpose. In his view, the intention of the
‫ מנהג‬is to utilize these items for ‫ – דברי התעוררות‬to encourage ‫ תשובה‬and proper
conduct (‫תקנו לומר עליהם דברים המעוררים לתשובה‬...‫)דרך סימן לעורר בו לבבו להנהגה טובה‬.
When performed properly, no attempt is made to predict the future or change
a ‫גזירה‬, merely change ourselves and, thus, it is not ‫ ניחוש‬at all.
Abaye’s List
Though ‫’אביי‬s list is quite short, many additional ‫ סימנים‬have been added by
different communities. As the Gemara neither explained why these foods
are eaten nor how ‫ אביי‬selected them, different approaches have been utilized
over the generations.
Some focus on the properties of the ‫סימנים‬. ‫ ד”ה קרא( רש”י‬.‫ )הוריות יב‬stresses
6 This appears to be the ‫ שיטה‬of the ‫( מהרש"א‬.‫ אבל‬... ‫ דכל הני סימנין לטובה הן‬:‫(חידושי אגדות הוריות יב‬
‫לרעה אין בהם שום הוראה דלרעה הוי אסור משום ניחוש‬.
7 ‫ ויאמר להם לכו אכלו משמנים ושתו ממתקים ושלחו מנות לאין נכון לו כי קדוש היום לאדנינו ואל תעצבו‬- ‫י‬:‫נחמיה ח‬
‫כי חדות ה' היא מעזכם‬
8 In the words of the ‫מהר”ל‬: ‫ כדי‬,‫ לעשות לגזירה עליונה דמיון וסימן למטה‬,‫כי הדבר הזה הוא חכמה נפלאה‬
‫ כמו שתמצא שעשו הנביאים‬,‫ לכך ראוי לעשות סימן ודמיון‬,‫ ותהי מקוימת הגזירה לטוב‬,‫שתצא לפעל הטוב‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 55 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the roundness9 of the enumerated vegetables, ‫דהני גדלי לעגל טפי משאר ירקות‬.10 In
‫כריתות‬, however, ‫ )ד”ה רוביא( רש”י‬provides a different explanation, ‫והני איכא דגדלי‬
‫מהר ואיכא דמתקי‬, that some of the species grow quickly and others taste sweet.
Similarly, the .‫ )הוריות יב( מאירי‬stresses the growth habits of the plants, that
they grow quickly and/or produce a lot (‫)מהם שגדלים מהר ומהם שגדלתם עולה הרבה‬.
Others focus on the names of the ‫סימנים‬. The ‫ )יומא רמז תרכג( מרדכי‬assigns
symbolism to the names mentioned by ‫ רוביא – אביי‬is similar to “‫”רוב‬, ‫ כרתי‬to
‫כרת‬, etc. Similarly, the ‫ אבודרהם‬in ‫ תפילת ראש השנה‬cites a ‫ תשובת הגאונים‬that it was
customary to take a basket of produce and derive a ‫ סימן טוב‬from the name
of each species. The ‫אגודה‬11 (‫ )ראש השנה סימן כב‬strongly opposes the ‫’מרדכי‬s
explanation noting, ‫ ואם רעה הוא‬,‫ אם טוב הוא יהי’ כנגד ישראל‬,‫וקשה א”כ יאכל כל דבר‬
‫יהפך כנגד שונאי ישראל‬. Seemingly, the ‫ אגודה‬thinks that the ‫’מרדכי‬s ‫ סברא‬does not
explain the inclusion of these specific species. Further, the application of the
names with positive linguistic significance (like ‫ )רוביא‬to the Jewish people
and those with negative implications from the same list (like ‫ )כרתי‬to our
enemies seems to be a stretch. The ‫אגודה‬, himself, thus focuses on the growth
habits of these plants.
‫ )פרי צדיק דברים לראש השנה השנה( רב צדוק הכהן מלובלין‬also claims to stress
names: ‫הענין הוא שהאכילות מורים לסימן טוב כפי שמותם‬. At first glance, however,
his explanation seems to be focused elsewhere. After noting “‫דבראשית הבריאה‬
‫היה עיקר החיים דברי תורה וכן אפילו האכילה שהוא קיום החיים היה גם כן דברי תורה‬,“ ‫רב צדוק‬
continues: “‫ואחר הקלקול שהיה על ידי אכילה שנעשה הערבוב טוב ורע מכל מקום כשמגיע היום‬
‫טוב של ראש השנה שהוא יום הרת עולם יכולים גם כן לזכות לטעום רק מהטוב‬.” In other words,
on ‫ראש השנה‬, we are able to return to a state of being able to derive only the
good – the ‫ –תורה דברי‬from eating. Perhaps, this is why he advocates eating
the ‫ סימנים‬whose names imply benefit to us.12
Another ‫ סברא‬is that of the ‫שפת אמת לראש השנה תרל”ב‬. He argues that the
9 ‫ רש"י‬provides no explanation as to why the shape matters. Perhaps, this represents the
life cycle, as at a ‫ סעודת הבראה‬eaten by ‫ אבלים‬upon their return from the cemetery. Another
possibility is that the roundness represents the continuity of time.
10 The Kloisenberger, (‫דברי יציב (אורח חיים סימן רנב‬, notes that this fits well with our ‫גירסא‬, “‫למח־‬
‫”זי‬, as then appearance rather than taste would be important.
11 See also (‫ פרק ו‬,‫חמדת הימים (חלק ג‬, attributed to ‫ רב בנימין הלוי‬a ‫ תלמיד‬of the ‫אריז”ל‬, which raises
similar concerns as to the conclusions that can be drawn from the names of the ‫סימנים‬: ‫דאף דרו־‬
‫ וכן בכרתי יכרתו שונא נוי אין נרמז שם שונאינו‬,‫ביא מורה על הרבוי אבל אין נרמז שם ושזכויותינו ירבו דילמא זכויות דעלמא‬
‫דילמא חס ושלום בהפך‬. Unlike the ‫אגודה‬, however, the ‫ חמדת הימים‬resolves this issue, explaining that
the purpose of the ‫ סימנים‬is ‫( דברי התעוררות‬like the ‫ )מאירי‬and the names of these species remind
us of things for which to Daven. See, similarly, ‫ דף נד‬,‫ עמוד הדין‬,‫של”ה ראש השנה‬.
12 See also ‫ חמדת הימים‬citing the opinion of ‫ מהר”ח הכהן‬that we are contrasting ourselves to
‫ אדם הראשון‬who was created on ‫ ראש השנה‬and warned not to eat from the ‫ עץ הדעת‬and we are
saying: ‫ראה כי אנחנו לא נאכל זולת דברים המועילים שיש בהם זכרון טוב לתקן מעשינו ולהחיות את נפשותינו לעבדך‬
‫באמת‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 56 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
reason to eat the species enumerated by ‫ אביי‬is that we are only allowed to
hint to our worldly needs in such a way that it is a ‫רמיזא דחכמתא לעבודת ה’ יתברך‬.
‫ אביי‬selected foods that allow to us mention appropriate things. Similarly, R’
Dovid Dov Meisels wrote in his 1993 sefer, ‫ויקהל דוד‬, ‫משום שאין מבקשים ביום הדין‬
‫אלא שגם כל עניני העולם הזה רמזים הם למלכות‬...‫על עניני עולם הזה אלא על מלכות שמים בלבד‬
‫ לכך גם מבקשים על הענינים של העולם‬,‫שמים ועשויים לסייע לעבודת השיית ולקבלת עול מלכותו‬
‫ ע״י סימנים אלה‬,‫הזה בדרך רמז בלבד‬.
The Evolution of the Minhag
Neither ‫’אביי‬s statement nor the ensuing ‫ מנהג‬was codified by the ‫ רי”ף‬,‫רמב”ם‬,
or ‫רא”ש‬. Nonetheless, the custom evolved and survived, making its way into
the ‫טור‬, ‫שלחן ערוך‬, ‫שלחן ערוך הרב‬, ‫ערוך השלחן‬, etc.
Many different versions of the custom exist. Most commentators cite
‫’אביי‬s list, though there is some question as to the identity of some of the
included species. There are numerous additions, both genres and species.
Sweetness
As discussed, supra, the ‫אור זרוע‬, ‫מרדכי‬, and ‫ ראבי”ה‬stress eating and drinking
sweet and fatty things based on ‫’עזרא‬s exhortation to the people.13 The ‫מהרי”ל‬
‫ (מנהגים) הלכות ראש השנה סימן ז‬and ‫ רוקח הלכות ראש השנה סימן רא‬each cite various
additional ‫ פסוקים‬as proof of longstanding traditions of eating sweet things
on ‫ראש השנה‬. Similarly, per the ‫)ראש השנה סימן כב( אגודה‬, the ‫ גאונים‬ate both
honey and sweet apples,14 albeit seemingly not together as we do (‫וכתבו הגאונים‬
‫)הילכך רגילין לאכול דבש ותפוחים מתוקים סימן לשנה מתוקה‬.
Newness
Both ‫ )סימן שכג( מחזור ויטרי‬and ‫ )הלכות ראש השנה שד( ספר המנהיג‬cite a ‫ מנהג‬attributed
to the Jews of Provence to place new produce on the table as a ‫סימן טוב‬. It is
noteworthy that neither mentions eating it. ‫’מחזור ויטרי‬s version, ‫כל דבר חדש וקל‬
‫וטוב לסימן טוב לכל ישראל‬, seems to require (and logic dictates) that the selected
items also be of a quality representative of ‫סימן טוב‬.
13 Rav Klonymus Kalman Epstein, the 18th century Chasidic master better known as the
‫ מאור ושמש‬gave a different explanation for eating sweet things on ‫ראש השנה‬: ‫ כי המשכת‬,‫והטעם‬
‫ לזה אוכלים בראש‬,‫ הם ממדת גבורה‬- ‫ והחמוצים‬,‫ הם ממדת חסד‬- ‫ ודברים מתוקים‬,‫הברכות הוא לפי ענין המאכלים‬
‫)השנה דברים מתוקים ודבש (מאור ושמש בראשית פרשת תולדות‬
14 It is true that early sources are generally believed to utilize ‫ תפוח‬to mean something other
than apple – it is usually described as a citrus fruit. Such an interpretation would fit well
with the ‫’טור‬s mention of ‫ אתרוג‬as a ‫סימן‬. However, a citrus fruit would not generally by used
as a sign of sweetness so perhaps the ‫ אגודה‬is using the word ‫ תפוח‬as we do.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 57 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Names/Descriptions
The many additional ‫ סימנים‬that have been added based on their names can
be divided into two categories – those based on the name itself (‫’אביי‬s list in
the ‫’מרדכי‬s view) and those based on the description (‫דג‬/‫איל‬/‫ כבש‬/‫)ראש‬.
There are too many to list them all, however, some of the older ‫מנהגים‬
are as follows: The ‫ מרדכי‬and ‫ ראבי”ה‬cite a custom to eat ‫ ראש כבש‬so that '‫ ה‬will
decree us to be ‫ראש ולא לזנב‬. The ‫אבודרהם‬, among others, noted that the ‫מהר”ם‬
‫ מרוטנברג‬used to use ‫ ראש איל‬as a ‫ זכר‬to ‫אילו של יצחק‬. Some say that he used to
dip it in honey. Similarly, the ‫ אורחות חיים‬brings down a ‫ מנהג‬to eat the head
and lung (“‫ )”ריאה‬of an ‫ איל‬as a ‫ זכר‬to the ‫ – עקידה‬the head since it is ‫ראש אברים‬
and the lung, ‫שמאירה את העינים‬.
Properties of the Food Source
Surprisingly in light of the ‫ סברות‬ascribed to ‫ אביי‬by ‫ רש”י‬and the ‫מאירי‬, few
additional ‫ סימנים‬developed taking into account the growth and productivity
of the food source. Most notably, the ‫ אבודרהם‬mentions eating fish ‫לפרות ולרבות‬
‫ כדגים‬and pomegranate ‫( נרבה זכיות כרמון‬presumably referring to the large
number of seeds in a pomegranate).
Tur, Shulchan Aruch, et al
Having discussed the evolution of the ‫מנהג‬, it is interesting to see how it is
codified by the later ‫ראשונים‬. The ‫ )או”ח סימן תקפג( טור‬cites a slightly different
version of ‫’אביי‬s list but continues ‫ ומזה רבו המנהגים כ”מ ומקום לפי מנהגו‬-- and
from that list, various customs developed, and every place should follow
its own version – before concluding by listing many of the individual ‫מנהגים‬
referenced above. Unlike the ‫טור‬, the ‫ מחבר‬and ‫ רמ”א‬both specify customs
without recognition that there is a broader spectrum extant and acceptable.15
The ‫ מחבר‬brings down ‫’אביי‬s list and ‫ראש כבש‬. ‫ רמ”א‬adds apple in honey, ‫רימון‬,
sweet things, and ‫בשר שמן‬. It is also interesting to note that the ‫’טור‬s list differs
significantly from those of the ‫ מחבר‬and ‫רמ”א‬, likely based on exposure to
different communities and, perhaps, ‫ מנהגים‬that continued to evolve.
The ‫ משנה ברורה‬suggests: ‫וה”ה מה שנקרא בלשונות אחרים לשון רביה יאכל כל מדינה‬
‫ומדינה כלשונה‬. Foods whose names imply increase in number in the vernacular
of a locale should also be eaten on ‫ראש השנה‬.16 This is based on a ‫מגן אברהם‬
citing to a Gemara on ‫ ברכות נו ע”ב‬which shows that the local language and
pronunciation matter in interpreting dreams.17 As explicated by the ‫מחצית‬
‫השקל‬, the ‫ מגן אברהם‬is expanding this concept to the ‫ סימנים‬- “‫הרי דתלוי לפי ענין‬
15 The ‫ ערוך השלחן‬echoes the ‫’טור‬s approach listing ‫ מנהגים‬and concluding ‫וכל מקום לפי מנהגו‬
16 The (‫ חיי אדם (הלכות שבת ומועדים כלל קלט‬also mentions use of Yiddish names implying ‫ריבוי‬.
‫ נעשה לו שינוי רע‬- ‫ שינרא‬,‫ נעשית לו שירה נאה‬- ‫ באתרא דקרו ליה שונרא‬,‫ הרואה חתול בחלום‬. 17
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 58 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫לשון המקום והמדינה‬.” It would make sense then – as the language used by the
‫ מגן אברהם‬and ‫ משנה ברורה‬also suggests – to use “linguistic significance” ‫סימנים‬
only in languages which are spoken in the place where you are (or at least in
which you personally are fluent).
Unlike the ‫ משנה ברורה‬and ‫מגן אברהם‬, the ‫ ערוך השלחן‬expands the use of
‫ סימנים‬in one’s own language beyond “‫ ”ריבוי‬to any other appropriate message.
He also mentions that the custom where he lived was also to take foods whose
names in the vernacular were similar to those on ‫’אביי‬s list –‫( קרוי”ט‬cabbage)
sounds like ‫קרא‬, a fish called ‫ כרת‬which sounds like ‫כרתי‬, etc. This “soundalike” approach appears to be a ‫חידוש‬, albeit arguably a logical extension of
the rather loose “rules” used to add ‫סימנים‬.
Some English language ‫ סימנים‬exist. One, attributed to Rav Heinemann,
requires eating lettuce, half a raisin, and celery (“let us have a raise in salary”).18
Others, cited by Rabbi Avrohom Blumenkratz in his pamphlet The Laws of
The Y’Mei Hanoraim (p. 17), include sardines19 (‫)סר דין‬, lettuce (“let us have
a good year”), and ice cream (“I scream for a good year.”).
What to Say
As mentioned earlier, ‫ אביי‬does not provide any guidance as to what, if
anything, to say upon eating the ‫סימנים‬. Many of the ‫ ראשונים‬also do not
mention saying anything (see for example ‫ שיבולי‬,‫ מחזור ויטרי‬,‫ אור זרוע‬,‫ראבי”ה‬
‫)הלקט‬. While the ‫ מרדכי‬explains the linguistic significance of ‫’אביי‬s chosen
species, he does not appear to require vocalizing it (see, similarly, ‫)ספר המנהיג‬.
The ‫ טור‬also does not mention saying anything as part of the ritual. The ,‫מחבר‬
‫רמ”א‬, and most ‫נושאי כלים‬, however, include saying ‫’יהי רצון‬s explaining why we
are eating each ‫סימן‬.20 Such seems to be the accepted ‫ מנהג‬at this time.
According to the ‫ר”ן‬, ‫ רב האי גאון‬used to have a basket of the various
species enumerated by ‫ אביי‬brought to him and would pick each one up say
a brief explanation of the significance (‫ונוטל דלעת ואומר קרא יקרע גזר דיננו רוביא‬
‫) …ירבו זכיותינו‬. The ‫אבודרהם‬, also citing this ‫מנהג‬, notes that there are those
who utilize ‫ יהי רצון‬form in doing so (‫ויש אומרה בלשון יהי רצון מלפניך ה’ אלהינו ואלהי‬
‫)…אבותינו‬. The ‫ אורחות חיים‬also includes saying a ‫ יהי רצון‬as part of the custom.
As mentioned, supra, the ‫ מאירי‬worries that the ‫ מנהג‬of eating ‫ סימנים‬on
‫ראש השנה‬, if performed without correct intentions, might be ‫ ניחוש‬rather than
the intended ‫דברי התעוררות‬. Accordingly, he stresses the importance of stating
18 See http://www.star-k.com/kashrus/kk-Starting-the-New-Year.htm
19 Seemingly, this uses the ‫’ערוך השלחן‬s “sound-alike” doctrine.
20 The (1 :‫ )אורח חיים סימן תקפג) ערוך השלחן‬suggests that whatever ‫ סימנים‬we eat – even lesser
known local ‫מנהג‬im and those in our own languages – should be accompanied by a :‫יהי רצון‬
‫וכל דבר טוב אנו אומרים היהי רצון על עצמינו ואם להיפך אומרים על שונאינו‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 59 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the lesson of each ‫ סימן‬when you eat it, albeit seemingly not in ‫ יהי רצון‬form:
‫וכדי שלא ליכשל בהם לעשות דרך נחש תקנו לומר עליהם דברים המעוררים לתשובה והוא שאומרים‬
‫ …בקרא יקראו זכיותינו‬The ‫ הערה א‬,‫ נטעי גבריאל הלכות ראש השנה פרק כט‬quotes from
‫ סידור יעב”ץ‬that one must be ‫ מחזיק‬a ‫ סימן‬for good through ‫ דיבור פה‬to make a
‫רושם‬. The Kloisenberger (‫ )דברי יציב אורח חיים סימן רנב‬notes that nowadays it
is possible that the ‫ יהי רצון‬that we say is that much more important as the
names and taste of produce might have changed.
R’ Shlomo Kluger (‫ )חכמת שלמה אורח חיים תקפג‬argues to the contrary: ‫אין‬
‫הכונה דרך תפילה דאין מקום לתפילה בשעת אכילה רק זה הוי לבטחון ואמונה כי מראה שהוא‬
‫מאמין ובוטח שכן יהיה‬. In his view it is the ‫אכילה‬, rather than the ‫יהי רצון‬, that is of
primary importance. Likewise, R’ Menashe Klein (‫שו”ת משנה הלכות חלק יא סימן‬
‫ )תעד‬argues that eating the ‫ סימנים‬is not “‫לתפילה‬.” Rather, ‫ – סימנא מילתא‬the ‫סימן‬
itself has significance and effect: ‫דע כי אכילת הסימנים אינם לתפלה אלא אדרבה עשיית‬
‫ ואכילת הסימנים הוא מילתא‬. He concludes, however, that we should still say ‫בקשות‬:
‫אלא שהוסיפו אח”כ לומר תפילה על דרך בקשה שע”י‬.
Conclusion
From a single general, tangential statement of ‫אביי‬, the ‫ מנהג‬to eat ‫ סימנים‬on ‫ראש‬
‫ השנה‬has evolved, proliferated, and endured. Despite the divergent rationales
and practices, versions of this custom are almost universally practiced on
‫ראש השנה‬. Whether eating (and/or “seeing”) long established ‫ סימנים‬or those
newly created, hopefully this year we will all successfully fulfill the goals
attributed to ‫אביי‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 60 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Ahavas Yisroel
Avi Davies
E
$
very year as we approach the ‫ ימים נוראים‬we inevitably begin to reflect
and ponder all of the events that have occurred to each of us personally
and collectively during the past year. We ask such questions as, have
we always done the right thing? What could we have done differently? How
can we improve ourselves? In his ‫ דרשה‬on the ‫ שבת‬before ‫ סליחות‬last year,
Rabbi Lebowitz said that most people have confided that the feeling they
have when ‫ אלול‬comes is one of fear – the fear of the unknown, the fear of
what lies ahead, the fear that our lives may ultimately change in some bad
way, and a fear that we are all alone. The tragic events in ‫ ארץ ישראל‬that have
occurred over the past three months are enough to rattle any nation and yet
they have only proven to strengthen our collective resolve, our ‫אחדות‬, and
our ‫אהבת ישראל‬.
When ‫ כלל ישראל‬unites at any time it’s a great thing. ‫ הלל‬tells us in ‫פרקי אבות‬
‫ה‬:‫ ב‬not to be “‫”פורש מן הצבור‬- “Do not dissociate yourself from the community,”
telling us that every Jew must include himself whenever possible within the
community. In addition, the ‫ תורה‬commands – “‫“ ”ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬You shall love
your fellow like yourself.” (‫יח‬:‫ )פרשת קדושים יט‬The ‫ רמב”ם‬brings in )‫ג‬:‫הלכות דעות (ו‬
”‫“ ”מצוה על כל אדם לאהוב את כל אחד ואחד מישראל כגופו שנאמר ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬It is
incumbent upon every person to love every single Jew like himself, as it says And
love thy friend as yourself.” The 1‫ בעל שם טוב‬tells us that ‫ אהבת ישראל‬extends even
to a person that you do not know. The most apparent fulfillment of this ‫מצוה‬
is seen immediately after ‫ מעריב‬on the first night of ‫ראש השנה‬- How excited
we are to wish our good friends and complete strangers alike ‫לשנה טובה תכתב‬
‫ותחתם לאלתר לחיים טובים ולשלום‬. We all give this ‫ ברכה‬to people we may have had
differences with, or with whom we may not have spoken to all year.
‫ג‬
1 ‫( ספר היום יום מנחם אב כד‬Compiled and arranged by the Lubavitcher Rebbe, Rabbi Menachem
Mendel Schneerson, ‫זצ”ל‬, in 5703 (1943) from the talks and letters of the sixth Chabad
Rebbe, Rabbi Yosef Yitzchak Schneersohn, ‫זצ”ל‬.)
Avi Davies works in real estate in Brooklyn. He and Malky, along with their
children Ariella, Tamar, Dovid, and Michal, moved to North Woodmere in 2002
and were one of the founding families of the BKNW.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 61 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫ אהבת ישראל‬is a ‫ מצוה‬that must be felt internally. By nature a person
only worries about himself. The Lubavitcher Rebbe2 explains that the path
to fulfillment of the ‫ מצוה‬of “‫ ”ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬is through realizing that Jews
“all are of one kind having one Father.” The ‫ נשמה‬of every Jew is a “’‫חלק ה‬
‫”ממעל‬, containing a sliver of the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬and therefore all Jewish ‫ נשמות‬are
united. When a Jew makes his ‫ נשמה‬primary and his ‫ גוף‬secondary, he can
truly feel and fulfill ‫ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬. This of course is manifested by a person’s
actions in this world (for which ‫ הקב”ה‬rewards us in the world to come).
The 3‫ מגן אברהם‬cites the ‫ אריז”ל‬who stated that before beginning ‫שמונה עשרה‬
one should “‫ ”יקבל עליו מצות עשה של ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬- “accept upon himself the
Torah commandment of Love thy friend as thyself.”4 In addition the ‫קיצור שו”ע‬
writes: “..‫גם יקבל עליו קודם כל תפילה מצות ואהבת לרעך כמוך ויכון לאהוב את כל אחד מישראל‬..
“ – “..accept upon himself prior to each prayer the commandment of ‘Love thy
friend as thyself ’ and have intention to love every single person in Israel.” A
possible explanation for these peculiar suggestions is that our requests of the
‫ רבונו של עולם‬will be more readily answered when we acknowledge that we love
His children, our brothers, and will do anything for them. In turn, as our
Father, He will naturally bestow His kindness upon us. ‫ אהבת ישראל‬is at the
root of not only ‫ בין אדם לחבירו‬but also our relationship ‫בין אדם למקום‬.5
Although each and every one of us should strive throughout the year
for Jewish unity and ‫אהבת ישראל‬, it is even more important for us to focus
on ‫ ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬during ‫ אלול‬and the ‫ימים נוראים‬. Besides for the ability to
improve, correct, and establish our ‫בין אדם לחבירו‬, it can help us the with the
same in our ‫בין אדם למקום‬. If we can accomplish this, we will surely be on our
way to ensure that the coming year will be special.
While I was recently looking over the ‫תפילות יום טוב‬, someone pointed out
that at the end of ‫ חזרת הש”ץ‬we say:
‫אבינו מלכנו זכר רחמיך וכבוש כעסך וכלה דבר וחרב ורעב ושבי ומשחית ועון‬
‫וגזירה רעה ושנאת חנם מעלינו ומעל כל בני בריתך‬.....‫ומגפה‬
Our Father Our King, remember your compassion and
suppress your anger, bring an end to pestilence, bloodshed,
famine, captivity, destruction, iniquity, plague…and evil
decree, and baseless hatred from upon us and from all
members of Your covenant.
2 ‫ ליקוטי דיבורים ח”ג דף תסד‬in the name of the ‫בעל שם טוב‬
3 ‫מגן אברהם בשו”ע אורח חיים ס’ מו‬.
4 The Alter Rebbe in ’‫ סדור תהלת ה‬says “before prayer it is proper to say ”I take upon myself
the positive commandment of Love thy neighbor as thyself ”
5 ‫ אז מען האט האלט דעם פאטער האט מען האלט‬,‫ בנים אתם לה’ אלהיכם‬,‫ אהבת ישראל איז אהבת המקום‬- ‫הבעש”ט‬
‫די קינדער‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 62 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
We implore ‫ הקב”ה‬to remember his compassion and bring an end to
all calamities that have befallen or may befall us such as plague, famine,
destruction. But then right at the end of this list, it lists ‫ !שנאת חנם‬This appears
to be grossly misplaced. After listing these horrible curses, how odd is it to
mention ‫ שנאת חנם !?שנאת חנם‬is something that is propagated by ‫ כלל ישראל‬in
this world?! It’s not like the rest of the list which are under the rubric of “‫גזירה‬
‫רעה‬.” I believe that the answer is simple. It is a powerful reminder that ‫שנאת‬
‫ חנם‬among us is the root cause of all these curses. If we are able to put aside
our differences and remain strong to our ‫אהבת ישראל‬, to the “‫”חלק אלהים ממעל‬
in each Jew which unites us all, then ‫ הקב”ה‬will remember us and protect us.
Last year during ‫אלול‬, some of us may have felt the fear of being alone
and lost, the fear that Rabbi Lebowitz alluded to in his ‫דרשה‬. However,
after witnessing the tremendous ‫ אהבת ישראל‬during the past few weeks, we
should no longer be fearful. Rather, we should draw tremendous ‫ חיזוק‬that
as a member of ‫ כלל ישראל‬you are never alone in this world. In the ‫ זכות‬of
properly fulfilling the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ואהבת לרעך כמוך‬, we should all look forward to
‫ חודש אלול‬and embrace ‫ ראש השנה‬for what it is, the greatest period of ‫אהבת‬
‫ ישראל‬throughout the year.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 63 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 64 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Eating Prior to Tekiyas Shofar
Elli Ganchrow
F
$
or many Jews, the ‫ ראש השנה‬davening is a highlight of the Jewish
calendar. It also tends to be the longest davening of the year (other
than ‫)יום כיפור‬. The length of the davening on ‫ ראש השנה‬presents a unique
paradox. On one hand, ‫ ראש השנה‬is a festival in which all Jews are required
to rejoice1 and eat a festive meal (and in which case it may be forbidden
to fast beyond ‫)חצות‬,2 while on the other hand, the length of the ‫ראש השנה‬
davening means that the festival meals will not begin until early-to-mid
afternoon and therefore people go without food for a large portion of the
day. Beside the fact that it seems contrary to the festival spirit to fast until
mid-afternoon, it is difficult for many people (including the elderly and the
very young) to not eat anything until so late into the day. It has therefore
become customary for many ‫( ישיבות‬and some shuls) to take a break for
‫ קידוש‬prior to the blowing of the shofar. Yet in most shuls (including the Beis
Haknesses of North Woodmere) no ‫ קידוש‬break is made and eating is not
allowed until the completion of davening. What is the basis for the custom
to make a ‫ קידוש‬break? Why do so many shuls reject this custom? Even if this
custom is rejected, are there certain classes of individuals who are allowed to
eat prior to ‫ ?תקיעת שופר‬This article will take a brief look at some of the issues
surrounding this controversy.
Reasons to Permit Eating
A cursory review of the ‫ תלמוד‬and the ‫ שלחן ערוך‬reveals a number of examples
where the ‫ רבנן‬forbade the eating of a meal prior to the performance of a
‫מצוה‬. Such examples include the recitation of ‫)שבת ט ע”ב( מנחה‬, the reading
of the ‫ מגילה‬on ‫ פורים‬night (‫ד‬:‫)רמ”א תרצב‬, reciting ‫ קריאת שמע‬and ‫ שמונה עשרה‬at
night (‫ )ברכות ד ע”ב‬and performing ‫ נטילת לולב‬on ‫)סוכה לח ע”א( סוכות‬. The reason
1 ‫א‬:‫ – שלחן ערוך תקצז‬One should eat, drink, and rejoice and should not fast on ‫ ראש השנה‬or on
‫שבת שובה‬
2 ‫א‬:‫א ומשנה ברורה תקכט‬:‫שלחן ערוך רפח‬
Elli Ganchrow is a counsel at Weil Gotshal & Manges. Elli and Brina, and their
children Rachel, Hannah, Leah and Dov were founding members of BKNW.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 65 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
cited by ‫ רש”י‬for this prohibition on eating prior to the performance of these
‫ מצוות‬is that a person may get too involved in his meal, which may lead to
his forgetting to perform the applicable ‫מצוה‬. However, neither the ‫ תלמוד‬nor
the ‫ שלחן ערוך‬bring down this prohibition in connection with eating prior to
‫תקיעת שופר‬. This has led some ‫ אחרונים‬to defend the practice of eating prior to
‫תקיעת שופר‬.
One such defense is presented by Rav Shimon Sofer (a grandson of the
‫ )חתם סופר‬in ‫שו”ת התעוררות תשובה סימן רכ”ה‬.3 Rav Sofer explains that the concern
that one may forget to blow the ‫ שופר‬is not relevant because the fear that
is felt by Jews on the Day of Judgment would not allow us to overlook the
main ‫ מצוה‬of the day. Rav Sofer also explains that, during the time of the ‫בית‬
‫ המקדש‬when the ‫ סנהדרין‬would establish the new moon based on eyewitness
testimony, the ‫ שופר‬was not blown on ‫ ראש השנה‬until the witnesses arrived
and were accepted by the ‫סנהדרין‬. As it was possible that the acceptance of the
testimony would not occur until much later in the day, ‫ חז”ל‬did not prohibit
eating on ‫ ראש השנה‬prior to ‫ תקיעת שופר‬as this would have presented too great
of a burden on the nation to not eat for so many hours.
Another such defense of the ‫ מנהג‬to allow a ‫ קידוש‬break is brought down
by the ‫( ציץ אליעזר‬Rav Eliezer Waldenberg).4 The ‫ ציץ אליעזר‬explains that, as
noted above, the reason for the prohibition on eating is that we are afraid
that people will overlook the ‫ מצוה‬due to the eating activity. On ‫ראש השנה‬,
the entire congregation would eat together during the ‫ קידוש‬break and the
entire ‫ קידוש‬break is over in a short period of time. It is therefore unlikely that
anyone would forget about the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ שופר‬due to such a short ‫ קידוש‬break.
One final defense is presented by Rav Moshe Shternbuch (‫מועדים וזמנים‬
‫ד‬:‫ )א‬who points that there is a ‫ מצוה‬to rejoice on ‫ ראש השנה‬and a Jew cannot
rejoice on this holiday if he is not eating until mid-afternoon. He also quotes
the prohibition to fast beyond ‫ חצות‬on ‫ שבת‬and festivals as a basis to allowing
eating prior to ‫תקיעת שופר‬.
Reasons to Prohibit Eating
Although there a number of ‫ אחרונים‬who are lenient with respect to eating
prior to ‫תקיעת שופר‬, there are many who opposed the practice. Among the
3 Contrast this position with the position of his grandfather, as cited below in footnote 6.
4 As quoted in “Eating and Drinking before Hearing the Shofar” by Rabbi Moishe Dovid
Lebovits in Halachically Speaking, Volume 8, Issue 6
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 66 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
most outspoken on the issue was Rav Yosef Eliyahu Henkin5 (whose position
on the issue has been continued to be advanced by his grandson, Rav Yehuda
Henkin). Rabbi Howard Jachter, in his Kol Torah article “Eating Before
Shofar Blowing”, provides some of the reasoning behind Rav Henkin’s strong
opposition to the custom. Firstly, the ‫ב‬:‫ משנה ברורה תקצז‬rules that there is no
prohibition to fast until ‫ חצות‬on ‫( ראש השנה‬as opposed to all other festivals
and ‫)שבת‬. Rabbi Jachter also quotes Rav Henkin’s argument that eating is
permitted before ‫ תקיעת שופר‬only for those with a special need, not for an
entire Yeshiva.6
Another reason to prohibit a ‫ קידוש‬break can be expressed through the
following story which is quoted by Rav Moshe Aberman, in his article “Eating
Prior to Tki’at Shofar” (Issue 53 of Torah Mitzion, September 11, 2004). Rav
Aberman relates that he heard a ‫ שיעור‬from Rav Aharon Lichtenstein on
this issue. “At the conclusion of the ‫שיעור‬, Rav Lichenstein stated that either
position could be argued effectively. Upon hearing this conclusion, Mrs.
Lichtenstein commented ‘That may be true but how can a Jew eat before
hearing the ‫ שופר‬on ‫ ”’?ראש השנה‬Rabbi Jachter relates in his article that, in
fact, Rav Lichtenstein does not partake in any eating prior to ‫ תקיעת שופר‬at
Yeshivat Har Etzion.
Many other leading ‫ גדולים‬were known to not partake in any eating prior
to ‫ תקיעת שופר‬including Rav Moshe Feinstein, the Steipler, Rav Elyashiv and
Rav Yisroel Belsky.7
Leniency for Weak People
Rabbi Eli Ozarowski, in his article “Eating before Tekias Shofar”8 quotes Rav
Shlomo Zalman Auerbach (2:1 ‫ )הליכות שלמה‬as permitting a healthy person
who is suffering from tremendous hunger to the point that his strength has
weakened and he is unable to concentrate properly, to eat so that his strength
will return. Rabbi Ozarowski argues that, based on this ruling, that even if
5 Rav Henkin was known to communicate his strong disapproval of the custom to other
‫גדולים‬. Rabbi Avraham Reit, in his sefer ‫תקע בשופר‬, relates the following story in the name of
Hagoan Rav Elimelech Bluth: When Rav Moshe Feinstein ‫ זצ”ל‬came to visit on ‫ערב ראש השנה‬
5731, Rav Henkin implored him, ‘You are out in the world, and people respect you. Please
do something to stem this breach of ‫הלכה‬.’ At the time Rav Moshe listened in silent respect.
Upon leaving, Rav Moshe commented to those accompanying him, ‘How can I abolish
something instituted by Rav Yisrael Salanter?’
6 Rav Henkin bases this on the ‫ שו”ת חתם סופר יורה דעה סימן ז‬who permitted an epileptic to
eat because doctors warned that his failure to eat for a prolonged period could cause the
individual to have a seizure. It therefore seems that the ‫( חתם סופר‬and Rav Yehuda Henkin by
extension) would allow eating only in cases of extraordinary need.
7 As quoted by Rav Lebovitz
8 This article can be found in the Yeshiva University Rosh Hashana To-Go, Tishrei 5771
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 67 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
a person is not yet feeling weak, if he believes that he will feel weak later
during davening, that such a person can eat even when he is feeling fine.
However, according to Rav Shlomo Zalman, if such a person will feel better
by eating less than a ‫ כזית‬of food, then such a person should limit his eating
to this small amount.
Tasting (Te’ima B’Alma)
Our ‫מרא דאתרא‬, Rabbi Aryeh Lebowitz, in his article “Eating before Tekias
Shofar” raises the issue of whether eating a small amount of food would be
permitted prior to ‫תקיעת שופר‬. Rabbi Lebowitz quotes the ‫ז‬:‫משנה ברורה תרנב‬,
who rules in the context of ‫ נטילת לולב‬that a ‫( טעימא בעלמא‬a small amount of
food) would be permitted prior to performing a ‫ מצוה‬whose time has already
arrived. Rabbi Lebowitz points out that eating a small amount of food could
be problematic for the following reason: ‫כט‬:‫ שו”ת להורות נתן א‬requires the eating
of a ‫ כזית‬in order to fulfill ‫קידוש במקום סעודה‬. The ‫ טעימא בעלמא‬leniency would
only allow a person to eat up to a ‫כביצה‬. Thus, Rabbi Lebowitz points out that
the person making ‫ קידוש‬would have the very difficult task of needing to eat
more than a ‫ כזית‬to fulfill the ‫ קידוש‬requirement but less than a ‫ כביצה‬in order
to eat more than a ‫טעימא בעלמא‬.
Ba’al Tokei’a
As difficult as the challenge of blowing 100 ‫ תקיעות‬are on ‫ראש השנה‬, it is even
more difficult when the ‫ בעל תוקע‬hasn’t eaten or had anything to drink all
day. Blowing ‫ שופר‬with a dry mouth or an empty stomach can be a difficult
proposition for even the most experienced ‫בעל תוקע‬. It would seem that the
reasons to be concerned about eating prior to ‫( תקיעת שופר‬i.e., forgetting
to perform the ‫ )מצוה‬would certainly not apply in the case of the ‫בעל תוקע‬.
It would also seem to fit into the category of a special need that even Rav
Henkin would permit. In fact, Rabbi Lebowitz permits the ‫ בעלי תקיעה‬to say
‫ קידוש‬and to eat prior to the commencement of the ‫תקיעת שופר‬.9
Women
There is a Halachic dispute as to whether women are obligated to hear ‫תקיעת‬
‫שופר‬. On the one hand ‫ תקיעת שופר‬is a time bound positive ‫ מצוה‬for which
women are generally exempt (‫ג‬:‫)שלחן ערוך תקפט‬, while on the other hand it’s
a ‫ מצוה‬for which women have accepted upon themselves as an obligation.10
Although most women seem to hold by the opinion that they are obligated
9 Personal conversation with Rabbi Lebowitz
10 Rav Ozarowski, in his article, quotes Rav Akiva Eiger (1 ‫ )סימן‬that women have accepted
the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ שופר‬upon themselves
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 68 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
to hear ‫תקיעת שופר‬, the ‫יט‬:‫ קיצור שלחן ערוך קכט‬holds that if a woman is weak and
she needs to eat before ‫ תקיעת שופר‬then she may eat.
Children
Leaving aside the disagreement as to whether adults can eat before ‫תקיעת‬
‫שופר‬, Rabbi Simcha Bunim Cohen in his Sefer “Children in Halacha” states
in the name of the ‫ מועדי קודש‬that children, even those of ‫ חינוך‬age, may eat
before the ‫ שופר‬is blown.
In conclusion, we have outlined the Halachic basis that ‫ ישיבות‬rely on in
allowing a ‫ קידוש‬break prior to ‫תקיעת שופר‬. We have pointed out that certain
classes of individuals (women, children, the ‫ )בעל תוקע‬may be allowed to eat.
We have also pointed that there are many ‫ אחרונים‬that objected to the practice
of having a ‫ קידוש‬break, and did not partake in any eating prior to ‫תקיעת שופר‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 69 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 70 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
The Sounding of the Shofar:
Psychoacoustics and the Soul
Richard Sidlow MD
$
T
he sounding of the ‫ שופר‬on ‫ראש השנה‬, not unlike ‫נטילת ארבע מינים‬
and ‫ ישיבה בסוכה‬on ‫ סוכות‬or ‫ אכילת מצה‬on ‫פסח‬, is in many ways the
defining ‫ מצוה‬for this ‫יום טוב‬. Additionally, the ‫ שופר‬has historicoculturally been used for many purposes. As elucidated in the first ‫ פרק‬of
Rav Amram Bouskila’s comprehensive treatment of all things relating to
the ‫ שופר‬in his book ‫קול שופר‬, the ‫ שופר‬has been used as: an instrument of
war, an instrument of announcement (for ‫יובל‬, the coronation of a king,
rebellion, ‫שבת‬, the new month, excommunication, opening the doors of the
‫)בית המקדש‬, of demonstration, for warning of an impending enemy or natural
disaster, for expression of happiness, during ‫הכנסת ספר תורה‬, for ‫גרוש שדים‬,
for allaying a drought, during ‫תקון המת‬/‫לויית‬, and at the time of childbirth,
especially a primiparous one that is proving difficult. Within these ‫שופר‬
blowing occurrences, it seems there are very varied indications- holy versus
profane times, auspicious events (both positive and negative), or life/death
situations. But ultimately, and most basically, why do we use the ‫ שופר‬on ‫ראש‬
‫ ?השנה‬The purpose of this essay is to explore ‫שמיעת שופר‬/‫ תקיעת‬on ‫ראש השנה‬
from a most fundamental, phenomenological perspective, via exploration of
two particular episodes in ‫תנ”ך‬, and to use contemporary neuroscience as an
aid in this task.
Beginning with the epiphany at ‫ הר סיני‬as recorded in ‫ ואתחנן‬and ‫יתרו‬, an
interesting difference exists in the language used in each ‫ פרשה‬to describe the
same event. In ‫יב‬-‫יא‬:‫ואתחנן ד‬, it reads:
‫וידבר‬.‫ וההר בער באש עד לב השמים חשך ענן וערפל‬,‫ותקרבון ותעמדון תחת ההר‬
‫ קול דברים אתם שומעים ותמונה אינכם ראים זולתי קול‬,‫ה’ אליכם מתוך האש‬
Richard Sidlow MD is the Associate Chairman of the Department of Pediatrics,
Director of the Pediatric Hospitalist Group, and Director of Performance
Improvement for the Department of Pediatrics at Staten Island University Hospital,
Staten Island, New York. Richard and Eve Lowenstein-Sidlow MD, PhD, have been
residents of North Woodmere since January of 2000.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 71 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
So you approached and stood at the foot of the mountain, and
the mountain was burning with fire up to the heart of heaven,
darkness, cloud, and thick cloud. Hashem spoke to you from
the midst of the fire; you were hearing the sound of words, but
you were not seeing likeness, only a sound.
In ‫יט‬-‫טז‬:‫ יתרו יט‬it reads:
‫ויהי ביום השלישי בהית הבקר ויהי קלת וברקים וענן כבד על ההר וקול שופר‬
‫ ויוצא משה את העם לקראת האלוהים מן‬.‫ ויחרד כל העם אשר במחנה‬,‫חזק מאד‬
,‫ והר סיני עשן כלו מפני אשר ירד עליו ה’ באש‬.‫ ויתיצבו בתחתית ההר‬,‫המחנה‬
,‫ ויהי קול השופר הולך וחזק מאד‬.‫ויעל עשנו כעשן הכבשן ויחרד כל ההר מאד‬
.‫משה ידבר והאלהים יעננו בקול‬
On the third day when it was morning, there was thunder and
lightning and a heavy cloud on the mountain, and the sound of
the shofar was very powerful, and the entire people that was in
the camp shuddered. Moses brought the people forth from the
camp toward Ha-Elokim, and they stood at the bottom of the
mountain. All of Mount Sinai was smoking because Hashem had
descended upon it in the fire; its smoke ascended like the smoke
of the furnace, and the entire mountain shuddered exceedingly.
The sound of the shofar grew continually much stronger; Moses
would speak and Elokim would respond to him with a voice.
Then after (or during) the giving of the ten commandments, the ‫פסוקים‬
in ‫טז‬-‫טו‬:‫ יתרו כ‬read:
‫וכל העם ראים את הקולת ואת הלפידים ואת קול השפר ואת ההר עשן וירא העם‬
‫ ןאל ידבר עמנו‬,‫ ויאמרו אל משה דבר אתה עמנו ונשמעה‬.‫וינעו ויעמדו מרחק‬
.‫אלהים פן נמות‬
The entire people saw the thunder and the flames, the sound
of the shofar and the smoking mountain; the people saw and
trembled and stood from afar. They said to Moses, “you speak
to us and we shall hear; let Elokim not speak to us lest we die”.
The version in ‫ ואתחנן‬describes Hashem “speaking from the fire”, i.e. a
superimposition, but not a melding, of visual and aural phenomena that
the text emphasizes are not the same - “and your eyes did not see a form/
likeness, only sound (‫”)קול‬. Additionally, the redundancy in this passage of
“the sound of words (‫ “ )קול דברים‬and “only sound (‫ ”)זולתי קול‬is noteworthy,
again emphasizing the distinction between what was occurring visually and
sonically. In painting the visual aspects of the event the passage dramatically
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 72 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
describes in detail the variegate visual phenomena occurring at this time“and the mountain was burning with fire up to the heart of heaven, darkness,
cloud, and thick cloud.”
Contrast the above with the version in ‫יתרו‬- “there was thunder and
lightning and a heavy cloud on the mountain, and the sound of the shofar
…”; “… Mount Sinai was smoking because Hashem descended upon it in
the fire and its smoke ascended like the smoke of the furnace …”; “And the
sound of the shofar grew continually stronger…”; and most importantly “And all the nation saw the thunder and the flames and the sound of the
shofar and the smoking mountain…” Again, visual and aural phenomena
are described in this passage, the visual in various forms (lightning, heavy
cloud, fire/flames, smoke of the furnace), and the aural as either thunder or
the sound of a shofar, separate from each other.
However, the description here in ‫ יתרו‬ends with a crucial difference. ‫פסוק‬
‫ ט”ו‬melds the visual with the aural, i.e. “And all the nation saw the thunder
and the flames and the sound of the shofar and the smoking mountain.”
Professor Nahum Sarna in his commentary to 1‫ שמות‬explains this passage
in the following way: “The root “”‫ה‬-‫א‬-‫“ ר‬to see”, is extended to encompass
sound, thus creating a “sense paradox.” The figurative language indicates
the profound awareness among the assembled throng of the overpowering
majesty and mystery of G-d’s self-manifestation. It is an experience that
cannot be adequately described by the ordinary language of the senses. The
encounter with the Holy universally inspires fascination; inevitably and
characteristically it also arouses feelings of awe, even terror. Fear of death is
a frequent reaction.” According to Sarna, the experience of the epiphany may
not only have been one of a multivariate and overlapping sensory experience,
hence the depiction of multiple, individualized “views” of the same event,
but one that was even more dramatic, that is, one of sensory melding as
depicted most starkly in ‫טו‬:‫יתרו כ‬.
The experience of sensory modalities being cross-processed by the brain
is one attested to in the medical literature, likened by some as a seizure-like
phenomena called “synesthesis”. Visual input being experienced as sound,
olfactory input being experienced as sight, numbers being processed as
colors- all of these and many more pairs have been described and studied. The
explanation given for this by one of the preeminent neuroscientists of our time,
Rodolfo Llinas MD, PhD, involves crossed circuitry at the level of the sensory
switching station of the brain, the thalamus. If a crossed thalamic pathway is
1 JTS Torah Commentary ‫טז‬-‫טו‬:‫פרשת שמות כ‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 73 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
static, one experiences synesthesis all the time, which is rare. But, theoretically,
in an extreme situation, when the nature of the sensory input experienced is
both qualitatively and quantitatively at the limit of what a particular human
can process with fidelity, a person without a fixed “wiring problem” could
have sensory signals jump across neurons devoted to a particular sense and be
sensed synesthetically. The epiphany at ‫ הר סיני‬fits this description seamlessly.
While many ‫ פשטנים‬and others explain ‫טו‬:‫ יתרו כ‬as a well attested example
of linguistic flourish (e.g. my heart saw, in my mind’s eye), the ‫ אבן עזרא‬takes
this approach in his “‫ ”קצר‬commentary and then seems to give a nod to the
possibility of a more synesthetic approach in his “‫ ”ארוך‬commentary to ‫שמות‬
‫טו‬:‫ כ‬- “‫ ”כי כל הרגשות מתחברות אל מקום אחד‬, “because all feelings/sensations join
in one place”. (see his ‫ ארוך‬commentary on ‫כא‬:‫ שמות ה‬for another example).
The ‫ )שם( תורה תמימה‬mirrors the ‫ אבן עזרא‬in this when commenting on one of
the many ‫ מדרשים‬in the ‫ מכילתא‬on this passage. The quoted ‫ מדרש‬states on the
words “…‫ ומנין שלא היה בהן אלמים שנאמר‬,‫וכל העם ראים…” – “מגיד שלא היה בהן סומין‬
‫נעשה‬...‫ז) ויאמרו‬:‫ שנאמר (משפטים כד‬,‫ ומנין שלא היו בהן חרשין‬,‫ח) ויענו כל העם‬:‫(יתרו יט‬
‫ונשמע‬.” “…And the entire nation saw… this is to say that there were no blind
people, and from where do we know that there were no mutes? As it says
“..and the entire nation answered”, and from where do we know there were
no deaf people?, as it says “..we will do and we will listen.” As an explanation
for this homily he states the well demonstrated occurrences in ‫ תנ”ך‬of sensory
modalities linguistically being switched, but ends with the tantalizing clause
– “‫“ – ”וטעם הדבר הוא על פי מה שכתב הטבעיים שיש חוש משוחף לכל החושים‬..and the
reason is according to what the scientists wrote that there is [such a thing
as] perception that is connected to all other perceptions”. Additionally, Rav
Epstein cites the midrashic dispute as to whether these transformations
experienced at ‫ מתן תורה‬were permanent, or whether they reversed during
the ‫חטא העגל‬, a euphemism for ‫סילוק השכינה‬. Rav Epstein is at least obliquely
implying in his commentary the possibility of, at least on a temporary basis,
a synesthetic experience having occurred in the context of the epiphany.
Rav Menachem Kasher compiles in ‫ תורה שלימה ח”ד פרשת יתרו ס’ תלא‬no
less than twelve ‫ מדרשים‬on ‫טו‬:‫יתרו כ‬. The authors of many of these ‫ מדרשים‬use
the juxtaposition of the word “‫ ”קול‬and ‫’הקב”ה‬s manipulation of the natural
world and/or the giving of the Torah throughout ‫ תהלים‬as the connection to
our passage in ‫שמות‬. A selection of these read as follows:
‫ רואין דבר של אש יוצא מפי‬,‫רבי עקיבא אומר רואין ושומעין הנראה‬..]‫[תלא‬
)‫הגבורה ונכתב על הלוחות שנאמר קול אדנ’ להבות אש (מכילתא‬
Rabbi Akiva said- they saw and heard the visible, they saw
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 74 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
words of fire go out from the mouth of Hashem and write on
the Tablets, as it says “the voice of Hashem is burning fire.
‫ וישראל‬,‫ הוא נראה וקולו לא נראה‬,‫[תלב] רבי יהודה אומר מדבר אדם עם חבירו‬
‫שמעו קולו של הקב”ה ורואה את הקול יוצא מפי הגבורה וברקים ורעמים‬
)‫ (פרקי דרבי אליעזר מא‬.‫שנאמר וכל העם רואים את הקולות ואת הלפידים‬
Rabbi Yehuda says-when one speaks with his friend, he is
visible but his voice is not visible, but Yisroel heard the voice
of Hashem and saw the voice go out from The Gevurah, and
thunder and Re’emim, as it says “and the entire nation saw the
thunder and the flames
,‫ וכמה קולות היו וכמה לפידים היו‬.‫[תלט] קול קולי קולות ולפיד לפידי לפידים‬
)‫ (מכילתא‬.‫אלא שהיו משמיעים את האדם לפי כחו שנאמר קול ה’ בכח‬
…how many noises/voices were there, and how many flames/
torches were there? Rather it would be heard by a person
according to his strength, as it says “the voice of Hashem with
power
‫ א”ר יוחנן כשהיה יוצא הקול לא היה‬,‫את הקול לא נאמר אלא את הקולות‬..]‫[תמ‬
‫ מכאן‬,‫ לפי מה שהיה יכול לסבול‬,‫יוצא אצל ישראל אלא לפי כחו של כל אחד ואחד‬
2
)‫ (פסיקתא חדתא‬...‫ בכח של כל אחד ואחד‬,‫הוא אומר קול ה’ בכח‬
…The sound it does not say, rather the sounds. R’ Yochanan
says when the voice/sound [of Hashem] went forth, it went
forth toward Israel according to the strength of each and every
individual, according to what they could tolerate, from here
it says ‘the voice of Hashem with power’, [according to] the
power/strength of every individual…
Rav Kasher adds to this latter ‫ מדרש‬in his notes from another version
‫ כקול‬-‫מלמד שהקול היה מתחלף לכמה מיני מדות‬-‫וכל העם רואים את הקולות‬
‫ כקול מים רבים שנאמר כקול מים רבים‬,‫להבות אש שנאמר קול ה’ חוצב להבות אש‬
‫ ה’ אלהים דבר מי לא ינבא‬,‫כקול שד’ (יחזקאלא) כקול שאגת אריה שאג מי לא ירא‬
…to teach that the thunder/sound changed into many types –
like the sound of shafts of fire, as it says ‘the voice of Hashem
cleaves like shafts of fire’, like the sound of mighty waters, as
it says ‘the voice of Hashem is like the sound of mighty waters
like the sound of the Almighty’, like the sound of a lion’s roar,
as it says ‘A lion has roared, who will not fear? The Lord
‫ד‬:‫ ועיין פסיקתא דרב כהנא סוף פרק יב על שמות כ‬2
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 75 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Elokim has spoken, who will not prophesy?
‫שמות רבה‬, chapters 5 through 9, has many examples of the above, with
one in particular of note:
‫ אמר רבי יוחנן‬.‫ הקול אין כתיב כאן אלא הקולות‬-‫וכל העם ראים את הקולות‬
…‫היה הקול יוצא ונחלק לשבעים קולות‬
And the entire nation saw the sounds’, the sound is not written
rather the sounds. Says Rabbi Yochanan- the sound emerged
and divided into seventy sounds…
Several points derive from the midrashic treatment of our passage of
focus: First, the voice of Hashem is understood and sensed in many ways,
likened to many sounds. Second, the sounds heard at the epiphany at ‫הר סיני‬
were “personalized” based on individual ability to understand/withstand the
experience. Third, that the sounds of the epiphany, the thunder and the ‫שופר‬
among others, were intermingled and perceived as such.3
Psychoacoustically speaking, the ability to hear different things within
a particular sound is quite normal. All sounds, other than those emanating
from a sine wave generator which are “pure” tones, are a combination
of numerous sine waves vibrating at various amplitudes, wavelengths,
frequencies, phase relationships, and envelopes. In addition, each of these
tones naturally have other tones (overtones) which derive from it and
add to any sound’s complexity, in addition to other characteristics that
ensue depending on the medium through which it is propagating. Fourier
transformation is the mathematical technique of taking wave functions and
expressing them as the combination of many simple sine waves-our brain
naturally does this to some extent, parsing out a portion of a complex sound
to focus on based on its presentation, interest, or the acoustic characteristics
of the location in which we may be perceiving the sound (think of orchestra
versus balcony seats in a theater).
Switching focus to another epiphanic episode in ‫תנ”ך‬, after ‫אליהו הנביא‬
hid from ‫איזבל‬, the ‫ נביא‬reads as follows:
‫ויאמר צא ועמדת בהר לפני ה’והנה ה’ עבר ורוח גדולה וחזק מפרק הרים ומשבר‬
‫ ואחר הרעש אש לא‬.’‫ואחר הרוח רעש לא ברעש ה‬,’‫סלעים לפני ה’ לא ברוח ה‬
‫ ויהי כשמע אליהו וילט פניו באדרתו ויצא‬.‫ ואחר האש קול דממה דקה‬,’‫באש ה‬
)‫יג‬-‫יא‬:‫יט‬:‫ (מלכים א‬.‫ והנה אליו קול ויאמר מה לך פה אליהו‬,‫ויעמד פתח המערה‬
And He then said, “go out (of the cave) and stand on the
mountain before Hashem’. And behold, Hashem was passing,
‫טו‬:‫ כ‬,‫יט‬:‫שמות יט‬-‫ עמוס חכם בדעת מקרא‬,‫ בחומש מוסד הרב קוק‬3
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 76 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
and a great, powerful wind, smashing mountains and breaking
rocks, went before Hashem. “Hashem is not in the wind”.
After the wind came an earthquake, “Hashem is not in the
earthquake”. After the earthquake came a fire, “Hashem is not
in the fire”. After the fire came a still thin sound. It happened
that when Elijah heard, he wrapped his face in a mantle, and
he went out and stood by the cave’s entrance; and behold,
a voice spoke unto him and said “why are you here Elijah?
(Melachim I 19:11-13)
This personal epiphany of ‫ אליהו‬that occurred at ‫הר סיני‬, born out of
disappointment in the state of ‫ כלל ישראל‬and his own performance as its
prophet, is depicted again as a multi-sensate experience involving touch,
sound, and sight, each sense being separated explicitly. What is most
interesting is the fact that within the “‫”קול דממה דקה‬, Hashem chose to reveal
Himself this time, explicitly excluding the other senses (‫ רוח‬and ‫ )אש‬and
rejecting ‫ רעש‬as the other aural experience listed in this scene. Could this be
because the epiphany here is individual as opposed to national, hence less
need for such dramatic pyrotechnics?
What is clear is that ‫ מפרשים‬on this clause felt strongly that unlike the
epiphany in ‫ ואתחנן‬and ‫יתרו‬, where the ten commandments (or at least the
first two according to some, and the creation of the ‫ )לוחות‬uttered by Hashem
were heard amongst many sounds, including thunder and the ‫שופר‬, ‫’אליהו‬s
sonic experience of the singular, thin, “silent” sound was the sound of ‫הקב”ה‬
Himself.4
The duality of sounds accompanying these two epiphanies was no doubt
the inspiration of the composer of the prayer ‫ ונתנה תוקף‬preceding the ‫קדושה‬
of ‫ מוסף‬on ‫ראש השנה‬. Arguably the pinnacle of the ‫ ראש השנה‬liturgy, the text of
this prayer unflinchingly reveals bare our tenuous existential state, and what
accompanies this process? “‫ וקול דממה דקה ישמע‬,‫”ובשופר גדול יתקע‬, unqualified,
unadulterated. It is to be understood by this usage that our poise on the ‫יום‬
‫ הדין‬at this moment in the liturgy should be one of encountering Hashem as if
we were both at ‫ הר סיני‬receiving the ‫תורה‬, with the sound of the shofar as the
only accompaniment that can be replicated today, and as ‫אליהו הנביא‬, with the
thin silent sound that accompanies utter despondency with our individual
and collective existential state- both at the same time, heard as many sounds
in one, perceived as individuals within a collective.
The blowing and listening to the ‫ שופר‬on ‫ראש השנה‬, in light of the above,
‫ רלבג שם‬,‫ מצודת דוד‬4
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 77 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
can now be understood more precisely. The sound of the ‫שופר‬, being the only
remnant we have of the actual sensory experience of the epiphany at ‫הר סיני‬,
perforce cannot be adulterated in any way, hence the emphasis halachically
on the nature of the ‫ שופר‬and the context in which it is blown on ‫ראש השנה‬.5
And given the complex nature of the sound of the ‫ שופר‬itself, it is easy to
understand how within its various tones, overtones, and timbres, many
things can be heard, and how the greater historico- cultural utility of the
‫ שופר‬could be manifold indeed.
‫ח‬-‫ה‬:‫ז’ והרמב”ם הלכות שופר א‬-‫ו‬,‫ג‬-‫ב‬:‫ עיין משניות ר”ה ג‬5
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 78 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Rosh Hashana: A day of fear
or a day of joy?
Ethan Baraff
$
R
osh Hashana begins the ‫ימים נראים‬, the holiest days of the year. On
this day, which we also refer to as ‫יום הדין‬, we focus apprehensively on
the seriousness of the day as ‫ הקב”ה‬sits in judgment. However, it is
still a ‫ יום טוב‬with a lingering sense of happiness as we begin the year anew.
These two attitudes can be confusing and are discussed amongst ‫חז”ל‬, as they
wonder: What is the proper attitude on ‫ ?ראש השנה‬Is it a time of fear and
trepidation or a time of celebration and happiness? The ‫ גמרא‬quotes ‫רבי אבהו‬
describing the discussion between the heavenly angels and ‫הקב”ה‬:
‫ רבש”ע מפני מה אין ישראל אומרים שירה‬- ‫אמרו מלאכי השרת לפני הקב”ה‬
‫לפניך בר”ה וביום הכיפורים? אמר להם אפשר מלך יושב על כסא הדין וספרי‬
)‫חיים וספרי מתים פתוחין לפניו וישראל אומרים שירה? (ראש השנה לב ע”ב‬
The heavenly angels said before ‫הקב”ה‬: Master of the universe,
why doesn’t Israel sing before You [Your praises – Hallel] on Rosh
Hashanah and Yom Kippur? He responded: Is it possible for the
King to be sitting in judgment with the books of life and death open
before Him and they sing chants of praise?! (Rosh Hashana 32b)
This is understood to mean that it is seemingly incongruous to portray
happiness and sing songs of praise due to the seriousness of the day of ‫ראש השנה‬
as we sit in fear pondering what will be with our personal judgment. However,
there is an opposing view, as mentioned by the ‫טור‬:
‫מנהגו של עולם אדם שיש לו דין לובש שחור ומתעטף שחורים ומגדל זקנו ואין‬
‫אבל ישראל אינם כן לובשים לבנים‬...‫חותך צפרניו לפי שאינו יודע איך יצא דינו‬
‫ומתעטפים לבנים ומגלחין זקנם ומחתכין צפרניהם ואוכלים ושותים ושמחים בראש‬
)‫ד‬:‫השנה לפי שיודעין שהקב”ה יעשה להם נס (טור אורח חיים תקפא‬
The practice of the world is that any person who is subject to
Ethan Baraff is currently a 2nd year medical student. Ethan and Miriam, and their
children, Azi and Akiva, moved to North Woodmere in November 2012 after
living in Far Rockaway, NY for six years.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 79 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
judgment dresses in black, grows his beard, and does not cut his
nails as he does not know how the judgment will be rendered.
But the Jewish people do not do this [on Rosh Hashanah]. They
dress in white, cut their hair, cut their nails… On Rosh Hashanah
we eat, drink and are happy because we are certain that He will
perform for us a miracle (and forgive us).” (Tur O”C 581:4)
There have been a number of attempts made to understand this
inconsistency within our feelings over ‫ראש השנה‬. Rav Shimshon Pincus1
quotes R’ Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik who explains this conflict based on a
poem written by Solomon Ibn Gabirol. The poem, stated as if talking to
‫הקב”ה‬, reads in part:
‫ תפתח את ספר הזכרונות ותגלה שם את עוונותי להיכן אוכל‬,‫ הקב”ה‬,‫אם אתה‬
!‫להימלט? אליך‬
If You, Hashem, open the book of remembrance and my sins
are revealed, where can I run? I will run to You!
R’ Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik explains that on ‫ יום הדין‬we have an
awesome sense of fear and we have nowhere to turn, save our only practical
and sound option which is directly to ‘‫ה‬, as we know ‘‫ ה‬will forgive and
save us. Consequently, this confidence in knowing that ‫ הקב”ה‬will save us
creates a certain level of joy and comfort. Therefore, the two feelings are not
conflicting and incongruent; rather they are in tandem and as a result of each
other. However, because of this special relationship, someone who does not
have fear of sin and judgment will never gain that absolute feeling of security
and comfort. If there is no fear there is no joy.
Rav Pincus further elaborates with a ‫משל‬. A father and son are walking
in a crowded area. Suddenly, the boy is missing. The father panics and
frantically searches for his son. The longer they are away from each other the
more painful the fear. Until, finally he sees his son again and they run into
each other’s arms. The first embrace after the fear is extremely powerful and
remarkably emotional. The fear turned into complete joy and delight. This
feeling of utter pleasure only came about through the initial intense fear and
it made the experience all the more powerful. Likewise, on ‫ ראש השנה‬we are
standing before the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬with sheer terror of what may befall us this
upcoming year. However, our realization that we actually have the ability
to turn to ‫ הקב”ה‬to comfort and help us transforms the trepidation into a
passionate joy and love for ‘‫ה‬.
‫דף שעב‬,‫ וזאת הברכה‬,‫ תפארת שמשון‬1
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 80 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
This apparent emotional conflict on ‫ ראש השנה‬is discussed in ‫שיחות בעבודת‬
’‫ה‬2 which focuses the attention on the ‫ תפילות‬of ‫ראש השנה‬. During our ‫שמונה‬
‫ עשרה‬we say:
‫ ויאמר כל אשר נשמה באפו ה’ אלהי ישראל מלך‬... ‫וידע כל פעול שאתה פעלתו‬
‫ומלכותו בכל משלה‬
Let everything that has been made, know that You are its Maker…
and let everything with a life’s breath in its nostrils proclaim: “Hashem
the God of Israel, is King, and His kingship rules over everything.
We have two notions of ‫’הקב”ה‬s leadership in this one sentence. We
mention the term ‫ מלך‬in reference to being the King of Israel (‫מלך ישראל אלהי‬
’‫ ;)ה‬while the term ‫מושל‬, ruler, is used for all other nations (‫)ומלכותו בכל משלה‬.
A similar comparison is made in ‫כט‬:‫תהילים כב‬: ‫ כי לה’ המלוכה ומושל בגוים‬- For the
Kingship (over Israel) is Hashem’s, and He rules over the other nations. The
terms of ‫ מושל‬and ‫ מלך‬are defined differently.3 The term ‫ מלך‬is understood to
be the title given to a leader appointed by the will of his people. In contrast,
‫ מושל‬is described as a dictator, a leader not established via the will of the
people. Therefore, when referring to ‘‫ ה‬as the leader of the Jewish people, we
describe Him as our ‫מלך‬, as we have certainly appointed Him and desire His
Kingship. However, the other nations refer to Hashem as ‫מושל‬, as they have
rejected His leadership, His Kingship.
This connection with our ‫ מלך‬is a true relationship between ‘‫ ה‬and the
Jewish nation. For a king without a nation is not considered a king. Likewise,
a nation without a king is as if it is missing its head, the most fundamental part
of the body. A nation missing this entity can in no way be considered a nation.
This comparison to the human body can be explained further: The body parts
all know that the brain/head is the leader of the pack, the king of the bodily
parts. The head gives orders to the other parts throughout one’s life. The head
orders the hands to lift an item, the legs to walk a distance. The head instructs the
mouth to speak, the eyes to stare, and so on and so forth. However, if one day the
other organs and extremities become fed up with the head and decide to revolt
against it, we would find a devastating outcome. An attempt by the hand to lead
the attack by saying to the others “Who made the head the king over us? If I cut
it off, we will all be happy and live our own lives,” will obviously be a fruitless
act. Once the head is disconnected, the rest of the body will no longer have the
opportunity to exist. Similarly, in regards to a ‫ מלך‬and His nation, the nation
needs the ‫ מלך‬to function nationally. As ‫ ר’ מייזלש‬quotes the ‫ בעל שם טוב‬saying,
‫ ר’ יעקב יצחק אלעזר מייזלש מירושלים שיחה כד אות ד‬2
‫ סוד ישרים אות נ”ו‬3
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 81 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
we need our ‫ מלך‬as He unifies us, protects us and provides for us. Therefore, the
connection with our ‫מלך‬, in essence gives us the ability to live, the opportunity to
be free, and we therefore rejoice with that knowledge as we say every ‫שבת‬: ‫ישמחו‬
‫ – במלכותך‬we rejoice in your kingship.
However, this is not the case by a ‫ מושל‬as the relationship between the
‫ מושל‬and the people is not one of love or dedication like that of a ‫מלך‬. He
is solely concerned that they follow his demands and he is not necessarily
occupied in benefitting the people. They are therefore being ruled against
their will. A similar language was used after Yosef described his dreams to
his brothers and they responded: “‫”המלך תמלך עלינו אם משול תמשל בנו‬, Shall you
be the King over us? Or shall you reign over us? (‫ח‬:‫)בראשית לז‬. In essence they
were saying you may have intentions to be the ‫ מלך‬over us; however, this is
not with our approval and is considered ‫משלה‬.
Therefore, a King-Nation relationship of true devotion and deep love is
exclusive to the Jewish people as we are unique in ‫’הקב”ה‬s eyes and have chosen
Him as our King. On the other hand, the foreign nations lack that loving
relationship and are left to fall under His ‫משלה‬.
Furthermore, this deep connection between the Jewish people and ‫הקב”ה‬
is described by ‫ ר’ מייזלש‬quoting the ‫ ליקוטי תורה‬in explanation of ‫ה‬-‫ד‬:‫תהילים פא‬
‫כי חק לישראל הוא משפט לאלהי ישראל‬...‫ – תקעו בחדש שופר‬Sound the shofar on the
new moon…for it is a statute for Israel, the judgment of the G-d of Jacob . The
judgement that ‘‫ ה‬makes on each of the ‫ נשמות ישראל‬in some way ‫ כביכול‬relates
to ‘‫ ה‬Himself, as every ‫ נשמה‬is a ’‫חלק ה‬. This is understood as a true unity with
Hashem. Therefore, the ‫חק לישראל‬-the day of judgment for the ‫ בני ישראל‬is in
essence also a ‫ משפט לאלהי יעקב‬due to our deep connection with Him.
This clarifies the confusing status of fear and celebration on this holy
day. There certainly should be some level of fear throughout ‫ ראש השנה‬as the
book of life and the book of death are open before Him. However, the depth
of our two-way loving relationship with ‫ הקב”ה‬brings about a true sense of
joy and happiness. It reminds us that He is always with us and constantly
provides for us.
This can be further illuminated with a ‫משל‬. There was once a town which
had the tradition of appointing a new king every year. On the day the new king
would be appointed there was a sense of fear and trepidation throughout the
town as they wondered who the new king would be. The people speculated
the changes the king would bring. What new rules will he implement? Will he
be cruel to the people? Will he persecute us and make us suffer? Similarly, the
son of the new king wondered what the change would bring to his new life. He
has a certain level of fear of acting out of line with his father and subsequently
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 82 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
receive punishment for disrespecting the new king. Nonetheless, the level of
excitement and happiness due to his proximity to the throne is unrivaled and
outshines his fear. His father is the ruler over the entire town and he feels
proud and confident in that connection.
This is comparable to our mentality over ‫ראש השנה‬. There is certainly fear;
however, the fact that our Father is the King, our ‫אבינו מלכנו‬, simultaneously
gives us an incredible level of joy. As we approach this powerful time of the
year may we take the fear of ‫ יום הדין‬and use it to further enhance our loving
connection to the ‫מלך מלכי המלכים‬. May we all be ‫ זוכה‬to see much joy and
happiness in the coming year in the comfort of ‘‫ה‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 83 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 84 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Malchios - Yearning to be in
the Presence of The King
Moshe Grushko
W
$
e know the main ‫ עבודה‬of ‫ ראש השנה‬is ‫ מלכיות‬- to coronate our King,
The King. In light of the recent tragic events that have befallen ‫כלל‬
‫ישראל‬, starting with the kidnapping and murder of the three boys,
the subsequent Gaza mission with the loss of four civilians and sixty-four
soldiers to date (there should not be a single more), and with the ‫ימים נוראים‬
quickly approaching, I contemplated what exactly our thoughts, our attitude,
and our relationship with ‫ הקדוש ברוך הוא‬should be at this time. Anger, fear,
frustration may have been my initial feelings, but I don’t believe they would
be ideal when pleading with ‫ הקב”ה‬on ‫ראש השנה‬.
Azai Melech Shemo Nikra
The ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ ראש השנה כז ע”ב‬states:
‫אמר ר’ שמואל בר יצחק כמאן מצלינן האידנא זה היום תחילת מעשיך זכרון ליום‬
.‫ כמאן כר”א דאמר בתשרי נברא העולם‬,‫ראשון‬
In accordance with whose view do we recite nowadays ‘This
is the anniversary day of the start of Your handiwork, a
remembrance of the first day? According to R’ Eliezer, who says
the world was created in Tishrei.
According to this opinion, creation began on the 25th of ‫אלול‬, and culminated
in the creation of ‫ אדם הראשון‬on the 1st of ‫תשרי‬. “‫ ”זה היום‬referring to ‫ראש השנה‬,
the day of the creation of Man, is considered the “‫”תחילת מעשיך‬. However,
we know that there were many things, many beings, created prior to Man
being created on the 6th day. Then why is it referred to as “‫?”תחילת מעשיך‬
Because ‫ מלכות שמים‬was established with the creation of ‫אדם הראשון‬. In fact, a
little further in the ‫ גמרא לא ע”א‬it says “‫ה’ מלך גאות לבש‬-‫ ”בששי מה היו אומרים‬, “On
Moshe Grushko is a Cardiac Electrophysiologist at the Montefiore-Einstein Heart
Center in the Bronx. Moshe and Judith, and their children Tzvi, Atara, Shayna,
Ariella, and Meira, have been members of the BKNW family for 4 years.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 85 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the sixth day what did they (the Levites) say? Hashem reigns. He is robed in
majesty.” The 1‫ אור גדליהו‬explains that despite the fact that there were objects
and creatures created before ‫אדם‬, the ”‫ שם “מלך‬was only relevant with the
creation of man, because man is unique in that he has ‫בחירה‬, the ability ‫להמליך‬
‫הקב”ה על עצמו‬, and to negate his own will and desires to coronate and bring
himself into the kingdom of ’‫ה‬. The ‫ עיקר תכלית הבריאה‬is the revelation of God’s
kingship in this world.
‫חז”ל‬, in ‫גמרא ר”ה דף ע”ב‬, state that ’‫ ה‬wants that on ‫ ראש השנה‬we should
“‫”אמרו לפני מלכיות כדי שתמליכוני עליכם‬, “..say before me Malchios in order that I
shall be king/ruler over you.”2 In fact, the ‫ ברכה‬of ‫ קדושת היום‬is said in ‫סדר מלכיות‬
itself highlighting its central role in the ‫יום טוב‬. However, despite hearing this
idea, seeing it in the ‫גמרא‬, reading it (‫ )מלכיות‬with some understanding for
close to the last 20 years, ultimately they are still just words of ‫ תפילה‬that all
too often are not really felt or said ‫בהרגשה‬. And I think that a possible reason
is because I was not fully understanding the phrase of ‫חז”ל‬- the key to ‫אמרו‬
‫ לפני מלכיות‬is not only do we need to do the the “‫”אמרו‬, but a key factor is the
“‫לפני‬.” Speaking to myself but assuming there are others who feel this way,
we all too often find ourselves “speaking” to the ‫ רבש”ע‬but not really “being”
with or “before” Him.3 Yes, it still sounds like we are ’‫ ממליך ה‬with our words,
but do we feel that we are there speaking right before Him, right to Him, the
‫ ?מלך מלכי המלכים‬Do we feel that He feels that we really want Him to be our
King, that we want to have a life relationship with Him, in which we dedicate
ourselves to His service? Do we think He feels we are bringing ourselves to
the coronation?
I believe that the ultimate reason behind us not feeling “‫ ”לפני‬is because
we don’t feel we can be ‫לפני‬. In this world of ‫הסתר פנים‬, where His ‫ מלכות‬may
not seem evident, we may not feel like He is listening, or that He would want
to hear from us. This could not be farther from the truth.
If They Had Only Known
It says in the ‫ מדרש רות‬brought down in the ‫ילקוט שמעוני רות ס’ תרד‬:
1 ”‫"אמרו לפני מלכיות‬,‫אור גדליהו מועדים‬
2 Perhaps the need for a verbal declaration of ‫’הקב”ה‬s Kingship on ‫ ראש השנה‬relates to the
explanation of ‫ אונקלוס‬on the verse (‫ז‬:‫ויפח באפיו נשמת חיים ויהי האדם לנפש חיה (בראשית ב‬. On this he
says "‫ "והות באדם לרוח ממללא‬- that ‫ הקב”ה‬made Man a living being by giving him the ability to
speak. That this is what defines the creation of Man, and that ‫ הקב”ה‬was given the ‫ שם מלך‬only
after Man’s creation, it makes sense that Man should use his defining feature in verbalizing a
‫ תכלית‬of his creation.
3 One could apply this idea to ‫לפני ה’ תטהרו‬, and ‫לפני מי אתם מטהרים ומי מטהר אתכם‬. Perhaps this
could also be a deeper meaning or amongst the ideas as to why the ‫ עבודה‬on ‫ יום כפור‬is ‫לפני ולפנים‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 86 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ שאילו היה‬,‫אמר רב יצחק בא הכתוב ללמדך כשאדם עושה מצוה יעשנה בלב שלם‬
‫ בכתיפו היה מטעינו‬,‫ וישמע ראובן ויצילהו מידם‬,‫ראובן יודע שהקב”ה מכתיב עליו‬
‫ אלו היה יודע אהרן שהכתוב מכתיבו וראך ושמח בלבו בתופים‬.‫ומוליכו אצל אביו‬
‫ עגלות פטומות‬,‫ אלו היה יודע בועז שהכתוב מכתיבו ויצבט לה קלי‬.‫ובמחולות היה יוצא‬
‫ לשעבר אדם עושה‬,‫ רבי כהן ורבי יהושע דסיכנין בשם רבי יהושע בן לוי‬.‫היה מאכילה‬
‫מצוה נביא כותבה ועכשיו עושה מצוה מי כותבה? אליהו ומלך המשיח והקב”ה חותם‬
.‫על ידיהם שנאמר אז נדברו יראי ה’ איש אל רעהו ויקשב ה’ וישמע ויכתב‬
Rav Yitzchak said the verse is coming to teach you that when
a person does a mitzvah he should do it with a whole heart,
because if only Reuven would’ve known that Hashem was
writing about him, as it says ‘And Reuven heard (the brothers’
plan) and he saved him (Yosef) from their hands’, he would’ve
carried him (Yosef) on his shoulders and taken him all the
way back to his father…If Aaron would’ve known that a verse
was written on him as it says ‘And he will see you and he will
be happy in his heart’, he would’ve come (to greet Moshe)
with instruments and music…if Boaz only knew that a verse
was being written ‘And he handed her parched grain..’, he
would have fed her the choicest meat. Rabbi Cohen and Rabbi
Yehoshua D’siknin said in the name of R’ Yehoshua Ben Levi,
in the past when someone performed a Mitzvah the Navi
would wirte it down, but now (that we no longer have a Navi)
who will write down a mitzvah? Eliyahu and Mashiach (will
write) and Hashem will sign as it says ‘Then those who fear
Hashem spoke to one another, and Hashem listened and heard,
and a book of rememberance was written before Him, for those
who fear Hashem and those who given thought to His name’.
The ‫ מדרש‬seems a little hard to understand. Is this to say that these three
‫ צדיקים‬would have acted differently “in front of the cameras” so to speak? That
if they knew Hashem was going to write their actions and emotions in the
‫ תורה‬they would have acted differently?
Rav Moshe Weinberger, in his ‫ דרשה‬for ‫ שבת שובה תשס”ח‬explains based
on the second part of the ‫מדרש‬. It used to be when a Jew would do a ‫ מצוה‬with
a full heart, the ‫ נביא‬would write it down, and now that we don’t have any
more ‫ נביאים‬who takes note? ‫ אליהו‬and the ‫ מלך המשיח‬take note and ‫ הקב”ה‬signs.
The verse the ‫ מדרש‬quotes as a source for this was from ‫מלאכי‬. The ‫פסוקים‬
are written from the last ‫ נביא‬giving his last ‫נבואה‬. He describes that there is
coming a time of great ‫ הסתר פנים‬as there will be no more ‫נבואה‬. But lest we
think that we are alone and no one is listening, or watching anymore, he says
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 87 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
“...'‫“ ”אז נדברו יראי ה‬Then those who fear Hashem spoke to one another, and
Hashem listened and heard, and a book of rememberance was written before
Him –” ‫ מלאכי‬is exhorting us- Hashem is listening, remembering, signing.
So how do we explain “‫ חז”ל ?”אילו היה יודע‬brought these examples to teach
us to do ‫ מצוות בלב שלם‬- who knows what’s in a persons heart, its ‫פנימיות‬- can’t
be dealing with an exterior reaction. It can’t mean that if they knew it would
be headlines they would have done it bigger- would have brought more to
the table for the cameras. Rather, the deeper explanation is that (using ‫ בועז‬as
the example as the ‫ מדרש‬was brought in ‫ )רות‬- if only ‫ בועז‬would have known
that from this simple relatively fleeting encounter with this woman from
another nation, would come ‫ דוד מלכו משיחו‬and eventually ‫ משיח צדקנו‬he would
have brought himself differently.4 It doesn’t mean he would’ve brought her
better meat. What he brought her was fine. It means he would have brought
himself in a different way, as if he was bringing a massive feast, with more
energy, more happiness, more feeling. If he would have realized what this
moment represented, that ‫ הקב”ה‬was and is listening and may have big plans
from that moment, every moment, then he would have done it ‫ בלבב שלם‬the
‫ מדרש‬is telling us. It was a small lack of ‫אמונה‬, a lack of feeling that what one
does really matters, that ‫ הקב”ה‬is watching every moment of our lives. So the
‫ מדרש‬is teaching: When you do a mitzvah put your entire being into the ‫מצוה‬
- a person must feel that at any moment, any situation, any ‫ מצוה‬that presents
itself to us has the potential to be pivotal, perhaps not in our life but in the
life of the person/people benefitting, and be of the appropriate magnitude
and quality to inscribed in His book. The ‫ נביא‬was telling us that we have to
know that ‫ הקב”ה‬is listening, ‫ויקשב ה’ וישמע ויכתב‬. If we only realized this, we
would bring ourselves differently to each of our life situations.
This is the Time for Our Purpose
.‫ ועכשו שנוצרתי כאילו לא נוצרתי‬,‫אלהי עד שלא נוצרתי איני כדאי‬
My God, before I was formed I was unworthy, and now that I
have been formed, it is as if I had not been formed.
Rabbi Baruch Chaim Simon quotes an explanation from R’ Avrohom
Yitzchak HaCohen Kook. What does it mean “before I was formed I was
unworthy”? During the time before I was created, by the fact that ‫ הקב”ה‬chose
not to create me shows that there was nothing in this world that needed me,
my ‫השפעה‬, and vice versa. ‫ הקב”ה‬didn’t need my ‫תפילות‬, my ‫עבודה‬. Otherwise,
4 One can easily apply this idea to the examples of ‫ ראובן‬and ‫ אהרן הכהן‬as well- they both
would have brought themselves to those key moments (in hindsight) differently if they
would have known.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 88 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
I would have been created. Now that I was created, a time has come that the
world, something or someone in it needs me in particular or as part of the
‫כלל‬. As R’ Kook writes- “‫”הגיעה השעה שאני צריך למלא איזה דבר להשלמת המציאות‬.
Now that I am here, I was created to fulfill my ‫תכלית‬, it is the proper time
for me to have ‫ השפעה‬and to receive ‫ השפעה‬from the world and the people
in it today. The ‫ רבונו של עולם‬is now ready for my/our ‫עבודה ותפילה‬. But “now
that I have been formed, it is as if I had not been formed.” I have not lived
up to my ‫תכלית בהבריאה‬. We as individuals, we as a community, and we as ‫כלל‬
‫ ישראל‬are living together in this time period for a reason. Relating this to our
discussion, ‫ הקב”ה‬made this our time to serve Him, our time to crown Him
and come under His ‫מלכות‬. But we have to come, with ourselves, with the
person He wants and created us to be, so ‫ אי”ה‬we won’t have to say “now that
I have been formed, it is as if I had not been formed.”
Lefanav Ve’lo K’pesel U’temuna
The Kotzker Rebbe in ‫כג( אהל תורה‬:‫ )פרשת ואתחנן ד‬brings the following idea
based on the ‫פסוק‬:
‫השמרו לכם פן תשכחו את ברית ה’ אלוקיכם אשר כרת עמכם ועשיתם לכם‬
‫פסל תמונת כל אשר צוך ה’ אלוקיך‬
Beware lest you forget the covenant of Hashem, your God, that
He has sealed with you, and you make yourselves a carved
image, a likeness of anything, as Hashem, your God has
commanded you.
‫ רש”י‬seemingly replies to an obvious question- Don’t make a ‫ פסל‬of that
which He commanded you!? He commanded us to make images of things!?
We know he told us NOT to make images. So “‫ רש”י‬writes that it means
“‫”אשר צוך לא לעשות‬- “that He commanded you not to make…”. But the Kotzker
thinks this is ‫ דוחק‬to say the ‫ עיקר פשט‬is not written in the ‫( תורה‬rather the
opposite is written). So he explains: the entire idea of ‫ פסל ותמונה‬is making an
image, or exterior form, but that ‫אינו עצם הדבר ממש‬- it’s not thing itself, just a
portrait or exterior of it. Therefore, the ‫ תורה‬is warning us that in those things
which ‫ הקב”ה‬commanded us- the ‫מצוות‬-the “’‫ ”כל אשר צוך ה‬-do not make of
them just forms or images. We need to bring ourselves into them, to do them
with the appropriate ‫כוונה‬, not just do them in form, externally.
With a whole heart to be with the King
In ‫חובת התלמידים פרק ד‬, written by R’ Kalonymus Kalman Shapira (the ‫)אש קודש‬,
the holy author exhorts ‫ כלל ישראל‬to understand who we (as ‫ )כלל ישראל‬are and
how ‫ הקב”ה‬desires a relationship with each and every one of us. And because
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 89 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
of this special relationship- “‫“– ”להשכין את אדון עולם בעולמו אשר ברא‬to establish
the Master of the World in His world that he created”. A major theme in his ‫ספר‬
is that if we do not appreciate the fact that we can be heard and that we are
heard by the ‫מלך‬, that what we do matters, and by doing the ‫ מצוות‬and the ‫רצון‬
’‫ ה‬with this ‫הרגשה‬, we thus establish God’s ‫מלכות‬, this is what causes a lonely
feeling; a feeling that we are here and He, the ‫מלך‬, is far away and what we do
doesn’t really matter. It creates a sense of an almost lazy ‫עבודה‬, a superficial
offering. ’‫ ה‬sees us daven daily, learn ‫תורה‬, perform acts of kindness, give
charity….the list is almost endless of how much ‫“ תורה‬good” our community
and other communities perform. However, how do we “bring ourselves” into
these acts? Do we really do them thinking that we want to be closer to the
‫מלך‬, further establish His ‫מלכות‬, by doing His precepts, and that He is keenly
aware and wants “us” within our ‫?מצוות‬
The ‫ אש קודש‬relates a story as a ‫משל‬: At the onset of WWII, there was a
poor ‫תורה‬-Jew, a real ’‫ ירא ה‬whose small ‫ פרנסה‬dwindled to nothing as the war
broke out. Soon he and his family were going hungry. As they were dying of
hunger, the Jew went out into the forest to pray with his remaining energy. At
that moment of complete and utter despair, he raised his eyes ‫ למרום‬and said:
(pieces excerpted from the ‫ תפילה‬with personal commentary)
...‫ עבדים הקרובים אליך‬,‫אנא ה’ עוד קודם שבראת עולמך בחרת בנו להיות בניך‬
Hashem, even before You created the world You had chosen us
to be your children, Your servants that are closest to You...
The entire purpose of creation with creation of Man was (as stated
above) for the establishment and glorification of ’‫מלכות ה‬in this world, but
with a special relationship of servants ‫הקרובים אליו‬. Initially, when the ‫שכינה‬
was evident, how great it was for us, that:
...‫לא מן השמים בלבד השמעת את הוד קולך רק גם בנו דברת‬...
we didn’t just hear you from the heavens, rather You spoke
directly to us
You spoke directly to us at ‫ הר סיני‬and thereafter through our ‫ נביאים‬who
were able to rebuke and direct us in our relationship with You. We could see
‫ מלכות שמים‬around us. But:
...‫מאוד מר לנו עתה שהסתרת את פניך ממנו‬...
You have hidden your face from us,
How terrible is it now that we are in a state of “‫”הסתר פנים‬. We no longer
are able to clearly see the ‫מלך‬, the ‫אדון בעולמו‬. Because of this we feel lost, like
there is no one listening. Add to this:
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 90 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
...‫ הן בעניני פרנסה והן בשאר ענינים‬,‫צרות רבות‬..
the many afflictions we have,whether they be in livelihood or
other things,
(Note: he was writing immediately pre-Holocaust in Piacezno near
Warsaw, at a time of extreme ‫ )הסתר פנים‬We are so burdened by our plight to
the point that many Jews become unaffiliated with, or worse –apathetic to
‫ תורה‬and ‫מצוות‬, like a ‫גוף בלי נשמה‬.
This holy Jew finishes his plea:
‫ אב הרחמן איך‬.‫רבש”ע לא עלי בלבד אני מתפלל רק על כל בניך בני ישראל‬
‫ ואיך תביט כשהם מתבוססים‬,‫עזבת את בניך בעולם כל כך עצוב ואיום לבדם‬
‫ רק אותך אבי‬,‫ אבל לא את פרנסתינו בלבד אני מבקש‬,‫בדם מכותיהם ותחריש‬
...‫קרב אותנו והתגלה לנו‬...‫אהובי ואת קדושת מלכי‬
Master of the World, I do not come to pray only for myself
but on the entire Bnei Yisrael your children. Merciful Father,
How can you leave Your children in this world so full of
sadness, fearful, alone, and how can You look on when they are
downtrodden in the blood of their wounds and stay silent. But
not only our livelihood am I requesting, rather (I am asking
for) my beloved Father, and the sanctity of my King…bring us
close to You and reveal Yourself to us…
This ‫ ראש השנה‬we again will come before the ‫ מלך‬to ask for a multitude of
important things: life, health, family, livelihood, safety, the safety of ‫ארץ ישראל‬
‫ויושביה‬, and so on, almost an endless list….And we will ask for these things
after re-declaring Him ‫ מלך‬via the ‫סדר התפילות‬- the “‫אמרי מלכיות כדי שתמליכוני‬
‫”עליכם‬. All this like we’ve done many times before. However, there comes a
time where we just go to the King and say enough is enough- Enough of the
‫צרות‬, enough of ‫שעבוד גליות‬, enough of losing ‫ חיילים‬fighting for the safety of all
of ‫כלל ישראל‬. Enough. Despite continued ‫ הסתר פנים‬we know that You are here
and that we have Your ear at this time. We know we can affect change because
of this. And we know that it is our time in the timeline of the ‫ בריאת האדם‬to
come to you. We want to live up to the ‫ תכלית‬of our creation. And so we may
request many things, but our main desire, our ultimate desire, is You, our
King, the ‫מלך מלכי המלכים‬, to be our King, with our community amongst the
entire ‫ בני ישראל‬not just paying lip service but actually bringing “ourselves”“‫ – ”לפני‬literally before/in front of You. In the ‫ זכות‬of us having this ‫הרגשה‬
and crowning the King on ‫ראש השנה‬, we should all be ‫ זוכה‬for the ‫גאולה שלימה‬
‫ואמיתית‬, with the rebuilding of our ‫בית המקדש‬, where we can continue our ‫עבודה‬
in a society with evident ’‫מלכות ה‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 91 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 92 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 93 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫יום‬
‫כיפור‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 94 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
With Their Last Breath:
Messages of Repentance,
Prayer, and Charity from
Selected Zava’ahs
Scott J. Farrell, Esq.
T
$
hroughout my life, I have always associated ‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫ יום כיפור‬with
the prayer of ‫ונתנה תקף‬. Indeed, the ArtScroll ‫ מחזור ליום כיפור‬calls it “one
of the most stirring compositions in the entire liturgy of the Days of
Awe.” Growing up in Belle Harbor, of all of the prayers of the year, this solitary
prayer was said by the Congregation, followed by Rabbi Jacob Reiner,1 in a
deep, booming voice, repeated the decretal paragraph on English:
‫ מי יחיה‬.‫ כמה יעברון וכמה יבראון‬.‫בראש השנה יכתבון וביום צאם כיפור יחתמון‬
‫ מי ברעב‬.‫ מי בחרב ומי בחיה‬.‫ מי במים ומי באש‬.‫ מי בקצו ומי לא בקצו‬.‫ומי ימות‬
‫ מי‬.‫ מי ינוח ומי ינוע‬.‫ מי בחניקה ומי בסקילה‬.‫ מי ברעש ומי במגפה‬.‫ומי בצמא‬
‫ ותשובה‬.‫ מי ישפל ומי ירום‬.‫ מי יעני ומי יעשר‬.‫ מי ישלו ומי יתיסר‬.‫ישקט ומי יטרף‬
!‫ותפילה וצדקה מעבירין את רע הגזרה‬
On Rosh Hashanah will be inscribed and on Yom Kippur will
be sealed - how many will pass from the earth and how
1 ‫ מרא דאתרא‬of Congregation Ohab Zedek, 1968-2002; Assistant Professor of Jewish History,
Yeshiva University
Scott J. Farrell, Esq. is Of Counsel at Miller Law Offices, PLLC, where his practice
consists of civil litigation and corporate law in New York, as well as corporate and
securities class action litigation, shareholder derivative matters, and counseling the
firm’s clients on complex electronic discovery matters. Scott and his wife Estee are
founding members of BKNW, and have three children, Dovid, Chavi and Dina.
This article is dedicated in honor of a ‫ רפואה שלמה‬for Scott’s sister, ‫רחל מרים בת‬
‫שפרה יענטא‬, who is a lung transplant candidate at University of Pittsburgh Medical
Center. May she be inscribed this year, and every year, in the Book of Life.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 95 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
many will be created; who will live and who will die; who will
die at his predestined time and who before his time; who by
water and who by fire, who by sword, who by beast, who by
famine, who by thirst, who by upheaval, who by plague, who
by strangling, and who by stoning. Who will rest and who will
wander, who will live in harmony and who will be harried,
who will enjoy tranquility and who will suffer, who will be
impoverished and who will be enriched, who will be degraded
and who will be exalted. But Repentance, Prayer, and Charity
avert the severe Decree!
These central themes of the ‫ ימים נוראים‬- repentance, prayer, and charity
- are replete in the final thoughts of our predecessors, Rabbinic greats, who,
with their last breath (so to speak,) exhorted their children and disciples as to
the manner in which they should live their lives. Such documents are called
“‫ ”צואות‬or Hebrew Ethical Wills.2 While many such ‫ צואות‬could each rightfully
be the subject of their own articles, the below selected excerpts bearing on
repentance, prayer, and charity are particularly appropriate to ponder as we
approach the ‫ימים נוראים‬, not necessarily because of the profoundness of their
messages, but sometimes to the contrary, that these are basic truisms that can
sometimes get overlooked. Indeed, in the ‫ צואה‬of R’ Yaakov Hurwitz (a ‫צואה‬
from one of three generations of the Hurwitz family), the ‫ צואה‬admonishes
that before the coming of ‫ראש השנה‬, and during the days of ‫עשרת ימי תשובה‬,
their descendants should read through the ‫ צואה‬to inspire ‫ תשובה‬and ’‫אהבת ה‬.
Teshuva
With respect to repentance, the ‫ צואות‬contain messages not only of the authors’
striving for repentance before death, a hope that their deaths will atone for their
sins, but lessons for others concerning the importance of ‫תשובה‬. These include,
among others:
•
•
•
‫ר’ אליעזר הגדול‬: Put your sins on one side of the scale, and ‫ תשובה‬will balance it
out. Then add ‫ וידוי‬and prayer, and the scales will weigh in your favor.
The ‫רא”ש‬: Do not retain anger against your fellow man for a single day, but
rather humble yourself and ask for his ‫מחילה‬.
‫( ר’ אליעזר בן שמואל הלוי‬R’ Eliezer of Mayence): Thirty ‫ אמות‬from my grave,
put my coffin on the ground, and drag me to my grave with a rope;
pausing every four ‫אמות‬, so that I may find atonement for my sins.
2 See Hebrew Ethical Wills, selected and edited by Israel Abrahams, a wonderful resource
and the book from which excerpts of various ‫ צואות‬discussed herein have been taken from.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 96 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
•
•
‫ר’ משה רימוס‬: The opening and closing of this ‫ קינה‬concerns ‫תשובה‬. He exclaims
his hope that his death will atone for his sins, and closes confessing of his
sins, and begging Hashem for forgiveness and atonement.
‫( ר’ אליהו בן רפאל שלמה‬R’ Eliyahu De Veali): Every morning, commit to
saying that you will forgive all who trouble you, and pray for a half hour in
synagogue that Hashem should bring to you ‫תשובה‬.
Tefilla
The theme of prayer is another common thread running through many ‫צואות‬.
Such observations include:
• ‫ר’ אליעזר הגדול‬: One should be fleet like a deer to read ‫ שמע‬in the proper hour;
in doing so, one glorifies the name of Hashem. Be among the first ten in
Synagogue, so that your reward is multiplied a hundred-fold. Moreover,
approach Hashem with the deepest reverence, and when davening, make
sure to keep in mind before whom you stand. When one davens, hold
yourself out as destitute before Hashem, as ‫ יעקב‬and ‫ דוד המלך‬did, in describing
themselves in poor, needy and lowly terms.
• The ‫רמב”ן‬: When you daven, remove all worldy concerns from your heart.
Place your heart before Hashem, still your innermost thoughts, and meditate
before beginning your prayers. By doing this in all days, with all things, you
will not sin, and your ‫ תפילות‬will be pure and clear.
• The ‫רא”ש‬: Do not daven as if by rote; ‫ תפילה‬is a service of the heart. If your
child would speak to you, but not speak from the heart, would you not be
angry? Thus how much more so with respect to our approach to Hashem?
• )‫ר’ יהודה בן רבינו אשר (הרא”ש‬: To merit righteous children, daven at the
graves of the ‫צדיקים התמימים‬. If you had to speak to a flesh and blood king,
how carefully would clear your hearts and mind, and concentrate on
proper speech? How much more so one should be when davening to
Hashem! Daven in the same congregation, in the same place, and make
sure you are among the first. Do not leave immediately after learning or
fail to daven where the ‫ ציבור‬is collected.
• The ‫רבינו יעקב בן רבינו אשר (הרא”ש) – טור‬: He who labors in the soil, his efforts
are directed toward producing fruits. So too, all of the efforts of the body, are
to support one’s ‫נשמה‬. The fruit of one’s activity during the day is the time of
‫תפילה‬, and the fruit of one’s work during the week is ‫!שבת‬
• ‫( ר’ אליעזר בן שמואל הלוי‬R’ Eliezer of Mayence): My sons and daughters, please
go to shul morning and evening, paying close attention to davening and ‫שמע‬.
Be among the first 10 people in shul; daven steadily with the ‫ציבור‬, paying
appropriate regard to each letter and word. Do not talk during davening,
d
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 97 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
•
•
•
and say ‫ אמן‬at the appropriate juncture.
‫ר’ שלמה בן יצחק‬: My children should daven three times daily in shul, and say
all their ‫ תפילות‬with devotion. Place your burden upon Hashem, because that
which you think is far from you, is often close at hand.
Avraham, Yaakov, and Shabtai Hurwitz (‫ צואה‬from three generations of the
family): Go straight from davening to learning ‫תורה‬.
‫ר’ יונה בן אליהו לאנדסופר‬: Davening is a service of the heart; of complete
concentration upon which no preoccupation should interrupt. One should
pray for a repentant and understanding heart, free of jealously and illwill. Use different words in your prayers every day, so they do not become
familiar and lose spontaneity. Davening with true emotion is a recognition
of Hashem’s rulership over us, and the hope for a pure heart, inspiring a
desire to serve God with love and awe.
Tzedaka
Finally, with respect to charity, our sages of blessed memory have recounted in
their ‫צואות‬, inter alia, that:
• ‫ר’ אליעזר הגדול‬: Show honor to the poor, and draw your soul onto him. Offer
‫ צדקה‬in secret, not in the public’s sight. Give him food and drink in your
house, but do not watch him eat. Do not close one’s ears to the poor, so that
Hashem may listen to our appeal when we cry to him.
• The ‫רא”ש‬: Distribute your money wherever Hashem wills, and he will make
good any deficit you may have. Look not at he who is above you in riches,
but at he who is below. Be responsive to the call of ‫צדקה‬. Give every week
and month, the full amount you can afford, and every day give at least some
small amount before ‫תפילה‬.
• ‫( ר’ אליעזר בן שמואל הלוי‬R’ Eliezer of Mayence): Never turn a poor man away
empty handed; give what you can, whether it is a lot or a little. Satisfy the
needs of the poor in every way you can.
• ‫ר’ שלמה בן יצחק‬: This ‫ צואה‬recounts the various obligations concerning ‫תורה‬
and ‫ מצוות‬that the author set upon himself, and should he transgress any of
these rules (e.g., eating three meals on ‫)שבת‬, each rule had a set amount of
money he promised to pay to ‫צדקה‬. Be as charitable as possible, because this
is the essence of man’s labor.
These thoughts on ‫תשובה‬, ‫ תפילה‬and ‫ צדקה‬are likely not foreign to the reader,
but rather constitute what should be the pillars of our faith and practice. Yet, they
bear remembering this year, and every year, as we approach the High Holy Days.
May these thoughts of repentance, prayer and charity facilitate the message of
‫תקף ונתנה‬, and act as a vehicle for helping one avoid Hashem’s stern decree.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 98 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Teshuva, Geula and
R’ Elazar ben Dordaya
(and a little bit of Zechus Avos)
Jeremy Herskowitz
T
$
he eighth ‫ פרק‬of ‫ מסכת יומא‬deals with a number of topics relating to
the individual’s observance of ‫יום כיפור‬, as opposed to much of the
first seven ‫ פרקים‬which focus on the communal ‫ עבודה‬in the ‫בית המקדש‬.
Among the various topics discussed is, not surprisingly, the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫תשובה‬.
The ‫ גמרא יומא פו‬enumerates how different ‫ רבנן‬praised the greatness of ‫תשובה‬.
One of the more famous praises (noted on 86b) reads as follows:1
‫אמר רבי יוסי הגלילי גדולה תשובה שמביאה גאולה שנאמר ובא לציון גואל‬
‫ מה טעם ובא לציון גואל? משום דשבי פשע ביעקב‬,‫ולשבי פשע ביעקב‬
Rabbi Yosi Haglili says: Great is repentance for it brings the
redemption, as it says “A redeemer will come to Zion, and to
those of Jacob who repent from willful sin”; for what reason
will a redeemer come to Zion? Because of those who repent
from willful sin”.
What is the basis for this connection between ‫ תשובה‬and ‫?גאולה‬
On a seemingly basic level, the ‫ מהר”ל‬in ‫ נתיב התשובה פרק ב‬explains that
when a person does ‫תשובה‬, he separates from his ‫ יצר הרע‬and, therefore, is
redeemed from its dominion.2 And, according to the ‫מהר”ל‬, this is why the
1 This is the version of the text cited by the ‫עין יעקב‬. The version commonly found in our
edition of the ‫ גמרא‬attributes a similar praise (“‫ )”גדולה תשובה שמקרבת את הגאולה‬to ‫רבי יונתן‬.
2 The ‫ מהר”ל‬expands on this theme in ’‫ גבורות ה‬and ‫אור חדש‬, where he applies it to the redemptions from ‫ מצרים‬and ‫( בימי פורים‬including the concept that ‫ יום הכיפורים‬represents a spiritual
redemption, while ‫ פורים‬represents a physical redemption = ‫ פורים‬and ‫)יום הכיפורים‬.
Jeremy Herskowitz is a real estate attorney at the law firm Haynes and Boone, LLP.
Jeremy and Adina, and their children Ayala, Yaira, Azriel and Noam, joined
BKNW in 2006.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 99 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
redemptions of the ‫ יובל‬year3 – when all Jewish slaves are freed (including those
that previously chose to remain with their masters for longer than their original
fixed terms), and when ancestral fields and certain ancestral homes are returned
to their original owners – specifically occur on ‫ יום כיפור‬of the ‫ יובל‬year, as the ‫תורה‬
‫כד‬,‫ט‬:‫ ויקרא כה‬says “…‫ ”ביום הכיפורים תעבירו שופר בכל ארצכם‬and “‫ובכל ארץ אחוזתכם גאולה‬
‫”תתנו לארץ‬. This article will attempt to further explore the ‫ קשר‬between ‫ תשובה‬and
‫גאולה‬, particularly in light of the ‫’מהר”ל‬s understanding.
Teshuva and Geula – A Deeper Connection?
Rabbi Yitzchak Hutner, in ‫פחד יצחק יום הכיפורים מאמר יא‬, focuses on the ‫’מהר”ל‬s
reference to the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫יובל‬. He explains that on the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫יובל‬,
everything returns to its original state of being – and, as we will see, this is
what ‫ תשובה‬is really all about. Furthermore, Rav Hutner notes that while it is
only on the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫( יובל‬i.e. once every 50 years) that this powerful ‫ כח‬of
renewal is present in the world, there is still some residual ‫ כח‬of renewal from
the previous ‫ יובל‬year that is available to us each and every year on ‫יום כיפור‬,
which we can tap into through proper ‫תשובה‬.4 The following is a summary of
Rav Hutner’s approach.
The ‫ גמרא עבודה זרה ה ע”א‬understands the ‫ פסוק‬in ‫א‬:‫ספר שמואל ב כג‬, “‫נאם‬
‫”דוד בן ישי ונאם הגבר הקם על‬, as a reference to Dovid Hamelech’s role as the
person that ‘‫ דוד – ’שהקים עולה של תשובה‬established the benefit of ‫( תשובה‬with
the word “‫ ”על‬apparently being used in a similar sense as ‫תועלת‬, a purpose or
benefit). The ‫ ווילנא גאון‬explains that the word “‫ ”על‬as used in this ‫ פסוק‬should
actually be interpreted in the sense of ‫עליה‬, elevating, which would mean
that ‫ דוד‬was the person who elevated ‫תשובה‬. ‫ תנ”ך‬relates various instances
of people doing ‫ תשובה‬well before ‫דוד‬, with some notable examples being
‫ אדם הראשון‬after he was thrown out of ‫ ;גן עדן‬the ‫ בני ישראל‬after ‫ ;חטא העגל‬and
‫ שאול‬after his various ‫עבירות‬. But none of these instances of ‫ תשובה‬were
complete. ‫ אדם‬spent 130 years doing ‫ תשובה‬for eating from the ‫עץ הדעת‬, but
even though ‫ הקב”ה‬ultimately forgave him, he was not still allowed back into
‫גן עדן‬. The ‫ בני ישראל‬did ‫ תשובה‬after the ‫ עגל‬and were also forgiven, but they
only merited receiving the ‫ לוחות שניות‬that were written by ‫ ;משה‬they were
unable to return to the higher level of ‫ קדושה‬associated with the ‫לוחות ראשונות‬
that were given directly from ‘‫ ה‬to ‫בני ישראל‬. Similarly, ‫ שאול‬did ‫ תשובה‬for his
3 i.e. the Jubilee Year, which occurs every 50th year following, and is the culmination of, the
previous 7 ‫ שמיטה‬cycles (which consist of 7 years each).
4 In the words of Rav Hutner, on the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫ יובל‬there is a “‫ ”קיבוץ אורות‬of the ‫אורות התשובה‬
from all the previous 49 Yom Kippurs, so that all the other Yom Kippurs are “‫ ”מוסר את אורו‬to
the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫( יובל‬note the possible implicit reference to the ‫ תורה‬of Rav Kook, who was an
early ‫ רבי‬of Rav Hutner).
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 100 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ עבירות‬as well, but even though this ‫ תשובה‬was sufficient to gain him both the
title “'‫ ”בחיר ה‬and entry into ‫עולם הבא‬,5 he still lost the kingship. ‫דוד‬, however,
was the first person who, through his ‫תשובה‬, was able to emerge complete
and undiminished by his ‫( עבירות‬including the incident with ‫ בת שבע‬and his
ill-fated census and accompanying plague); he retained the ‫ מלוכה‬and became
the progenitor of ‫משיח‬.6 In other words, says the ‫גר”א‬, through his ‫תשובה‬, ‫דוד‬
was able to elevate himself back to the same level of ‫ קדושה‬he possessed before
committing the ‫עבירות‬, and in so doing he established the power of ‫ תשובה‬to
raise ‫ בני ישראל‬from the depths of their sins without diminishing their ‫קדושה‬.
Additionally, the ‫ פסוק‬in ‫ל‬:‫ תהילים לב‬says “‫”אשרי נשוי פשע‬, which 7‫חז”ל‬
interpret as ‘‫’אשרי אדם שגבוה מעוונותיו‬, praised is the man who is able to become
elevated above his sins. This refers to someone who does ‫עבירות‬, but the ‫עבירות‬
are only ‫חיצוני‬, they are sins that relate to his physical being and remain
external to his inner self; this person’s ‫ עבירות‬have no impact on his ‫נשמה‬,
which remains completely pure and intact. Such a person may be judged by
‘‫ ה‬and found guilty and suffer punishment on account of his ‫עבירות‬, but they
do not affect his ‫פנימיות‬, the inner essence of who he is will never change no
matter how many ‫ עבירות‬he does. This person, much like ‫דוד‬, is someone who
is able to become elevated above, or despite, his sins, and ‫ חז”ל‬say about him
“‫”אשרי‬, he is praiseworthy.
The ‫ תשובה‬in which we engage throughout the month of ‫אלול‬, on ‫ראש השנה‬
and during the ‫עשרת ימי תשובה‬, in conjunction with our fasting and davening
on ‫ יום כיפור‬itself, all serve to cause ‘‫ ה‬to forgive us and wipe away our ‫עבירות‬
so that we’re not punished for them. But if we have internalized our ‫עבירות‬,
allowing them to affect our ‫ נשמות‬and to actually become a part of who we
are, then merely having our sins forgiven is not sufficient; once the ‫ קדושה‬of
our ‫ נשמה‬is breached, then even doing 130 years of ‫ תשובה‬like ‫ אדם‬will not
fully repair the damage. What, then, is our remedy?
The answer lies in the connection between ‫ תשובה‬and ‫גאולה‬. The ‫גאולה‬
of the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫יובל‬, as described in the ‫תורה‬, is a physical redemption that
causes slaves and property to return to their original state of being. But at the
same time, on the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫ יובל‬there is the potential for a spiritual ‫גאולה‬, one
‫ב‬
5 When the ‫ בעלת אוב‬raises ‫’שמואל‬s spirit from the dead, ‫ שמואל‬tells ‫ שאול‬that tomorrow he will
be “‫”עמי‬, which ‫ חז”ל‬explain to mean ‫עמי במחיצתי‬, i.e. ‫ שאול‬will die but he’ll join ‫ שמואל‬in ‫עולם‬
‫הבא‬. See ‫יט‬:‫שמואל א’ כח‬.
6 In fact, through his ‫תשובה‬, ‫ דוד‬may have elevated himself to a higher level than even the
‫ אבות‬and ‫ ;משה‬see the ‫גמרא פסחים קיט ע”ב‬, which relates how ’‫ ה‬will make a ‫ סעודה‬for the ‫צדיקים‬
in the time of ‫ משיח‬and, after each of the ‫אבות‬, ‫ משה‬and ‫ יהושע‬turns down the ‫ כיבוד‬of leading
the ‫ מזומן‬for bentching due to various shortcomings in their lives, only ‫ דוד‬is able to accept it.
7 22:11 ‫( בראשית רבה‬there appear to be varying ‫גירסאות‬, but their meanings are the same).
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 101 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
that will allow our ‫ נשמות‬to return to their original state of ‫קדושה‬, despite the
damage caused by our sins. This spiritual ‫ גאולה‬is achieved through our ‫תשובה‬.
And just like the ‫ יום כיפור‬of ‫ יובל‬collects the ‫ אורות התשובה‬from the previous 49
Yom Kippurs, it also shares some of its potential for ‫ גאולה‬with each and every
annually-occurring ‫יום כיפור‬. The message of the ‫ מהר”ל‬now becomes clear - if
we properly do ‫ תשובה‬on ‫יום כיפור‬, then we too can experience a ‫גאולה‬, one which
will allow us to repair our broken ‫נשמות‬. Indeed, “‫”גדולה תשובה שמביאה גאולה‬.8
The Story of R’ Elazar ben Dordaya
One of the more well-known Talmudic stories relating to ‫ תשובה‬is that of ‫רבי‬
‫אלעזר בן דורדיא‬.9 There was a man by the name of ‫ אלעזר בן דורדיא‬who accomplished
the difficult task of visiting and sinning with every ‫ זונה‬that he could find. He
then heard of one remaining ‫ זונה‬who lived on a far off island and charged
an exorbitant fee for her services. ‫ אלעזר‬traveled a great distance to reach the
‫ זונה‬and was prepared to pay the fee in exchange for her services. As he was
about to sin with her, the ‫ גמרא‬tells us that she was “‫”הפיחה‬, she blew air out
of her mouth at ‫ אלעזר‬and commented that just as the expelled air will never
return to her, so too ‫ אלעזר‬will never be able to do ‫תשובה‬. Upon hearing this,
Elazar was moved to repent and proceeded to sit between two mountains and
valleys, where he requested, in succession, that the mountains and valleys, the
heavens and earth, the sun and the moon, and the stars and constellations,
should daven for him, but they all refused. Finally, he said “‫”אין הדבר תלוי אלא בי‬,
whereupon he put his head between his knees and cried out in ‫ תשובה‬until he
died. A ‫ בת קול‬then proclaimed that ‫ רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬is prepared to enter ‫עולם‬
‫הבא‬. ‫)”רבי“( רבי יהודה הנשיא‬, upon hearing about this incident, famously wept and
noted that (1) there are people who can attain ‫ עולם הבא‬in one hour, while for
others it takes many years, and (2) not only does ‘‫ ה‬accept such ‫בעלי תשובה‬, but
they are even called ‘‫’רבי‬.
The ‫ מפרשים‬explain this story in many different ways, both literally
and allegorically. I would like to focus on two particular approaches
that, when viewed from the proper perspective, highlight the ‫תשובה‬-‫גאולה‬
connection. The ‫ מהר”ל‬in ‫ נתיב התשובה פרק ח‬provides a detailed explanation
of each aspect of the story, including the significance of the protagonist’s
strange name, ‫אלעזר בן דורדיא‬. The ‫ מהר”ל‬explains that the word ‫ דורדיא‬refers
to the sediment, or dregs, of wine, which settles at the bottom of a wine
8 While Rav Hutner does mention it explicitly, this approach may also help explain the
distinction between ‫ תשובה מאהבה‬versus ‫תשובה מיראה‬, and how ‫ תשובה מאהבה‬is able to convert
‫ עבירות‬into ‫ זכויות‬while ‫ תשובה מיראה‬can only change ‫ זדונות‬to ‫( שגגות‬see ‫ יומא פו ע”ב‬and the various ‫ מפרשים‬there).
9 See ‫ עבודה זרה יז ע”א‬for the complete story.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 102 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
container and is typically discarded (i.e. the ‫פסולת‬, or waste product, of the
wine-making procedure).10 Through his ‫עבירות‬, ‫ אלעזר‬had lowered himself to
a state where his entire existence was nothing more than ‫פסולת‬. Furthermore,
his name was ‘‫’בן דורדיא‬, the son of, or beneath, ‫דורדיא‬, implying that he was
even lower than ‫פסולת‬. However, through the application of Rav Hutner’s
formulation of true ‫תשובה‬, perhaps we can suggest that all of his sins were
really external (‫ זנות‬is the most physical of sins), and through his crying out in
‫ תשובה‬he was able to connect to his inner ‫ נשמה‬and achieve his own personal
‫גאולה‬. And at that point his first name took over – ‫ אלעזר‬is a contraction of
‘‫עזר‬-‫’אל‬, ‘‫ ה‬was ready to help him and be ‫ מקבל‬his ‫ תשובה‬as soon as ‫ אלעזר‬made
the effort.
The 11‫ אריז”ל‬deals with the question of how someone who spent his
entire life committing the worst ‫ עבירות‬can just turn it all around in literally
his last hour and then go straight to ‫עולם הבא‬. In a more esoteric approach, the
‫ אר”י הקדוש‬explains that ‫ אלעזר בן דורדיא‬was actually a ‫( גלגול‬i.e. a reincarnation
of the soul) of ‫יוחנן כהן גדול‬, about whom the ‫ גמרא ברכות כט ע”א‬relates that
he served as the ‫ כהן גדול‬for 80 years but at the end of his life he became a
‫צדוקי‬. According to the ‫אריז”ל‬, when ‫ אלעזר בן דורדיא‬did ‫ תשובה‬at the end of his
life, he was actually reclaiming his previous life – a life that was filled with
service of ‘‫ ה‬in the ‫ בית המקדש‬every day for 80 years, a life that was certainly
worthy of ‫ – עולם הבא‬and corrected his earlier sin of becoming a ‫צדוקי‬. In
other words, using Rav Hutner’s formulation, ‫אלעזר‬, in the most literal sense
possible, actually returned to his original state of being; through his ‫תשובה‬, he
achieved ‫ גאולה‬for himself and ‫יוחנן כהן גדול‬.
Tangentially, Rabbi Yisrael of Rizhin12 asks why ‫’רבי‬s reaction was to cry
upon hearing the story. Why wasn’t ‫ רבי‬happy that a fellow Jew was going to
‫ ?עולם הבא‬The Rizhiner answers that it was because ‫ רבי‬knew there are no free
rides to ‫ ;עולם הבא‬if ‫ רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬suddenly gained enough ‫ זכויות‬at the very
end of his life to enter ‫עולם הבא‬, then he must have taken them from someone
else who had earned the ‫ זכויות‬over a long period of time but lost them at the
end – in other words, a person such as ‫יוחנן כהן גדול‬. So ‫ רבי‬cried because he
thought that another Jew was losing his ‫עולם הבא‬. But based on the ‫’אריז”ל‬s
explanation that these two men were one and the same, in reality this was
not the case.
It is also interesting to compare and contrast the persona of ‫יוחנן כהן גדול‬
with that of ‫אלישע בן אבויה‬, more commonly known as ‫אחר‬. Both were ‫צדיקים‬
10 See the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ מגילה יב ע”ב‬and ‫עבודה זרה לב ע”א‬, where ‫ רש”י‬translates ‘‫ ’דורדיא‬as ‘‫’שמרים‬.
11 As quoted by ‫ רבי חיים ויטאל‬in 32 ‫ליקוטי תורה – ליקוטי תהילים‬.
12 ‫ מסכת עבודה זרה ד”ה בכה רבי‬,‫עירין קדישין‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 103 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
for most of their lives – one was the ‫כהן גדול‬, while the other was a great ‫תנא‬
and the ‫ רבי‬of ‫ רבי מאיר‬of Mishnaic fame. Similarly, both went off the ‫ – דרך‬one
became a ‫צדוקי‬, while the other became an ‫אפיקורס‬. But we find that ‫יוחנן כהן‬
‫ – גדול‬in the form of Rabbi Elazar ben Durdia – successfully did ‫ תשובה‬at the
end of his life and was forgiven, while ‫( אלישע בן אבויה‬despite Rabbi Meir’s
best efforts) did not do a full ‫ תשובה‬and was not forgiven (at least during his
lifetime). What was the difference between these two men who otherwise
seemed to have so much in common? Perhaps we can understand with the
help of ‫גמטריא‬. The ‫ גמטריא‬of ‫ אלישע בן אבויה‬is 487. The ‫ גמטריא‬of Elazar ben
Durdia is 585. The difference between the ‫ גמטריא‬values of their names is
equal to 98. Interestingly, and I’d like to think not coincidentally, 98 is the
‫ גמטריא‬of ‘‫’יפח‬, which means to blow air. ‫ אלעזר בן דורדיא‬was able to internalize
the message of the ‫ זונה‬who blew air at him, and that prompted him to do
‫ תשובה‬and gain the title of ‫רבי‬. But ‫ אלישע בן אבויה‬failed to internalize the
various messages and calls to do ‫ תשובה‬that ‘‫ ה‬provided him, so he lost his
former title of ‫ רבי‬and instead remained ‫אחר‬.
The Role of Zechus Avos
‫ רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬was able to effectuate his ‫ תשובה‬and personal ‫ גאולה‬through
the medium of the tears he cried. And this is fitting, since tears come from
within us and are a physical manifestation of our ‫פנימיות‬. When we really, truly
cry out from the depths of our hearts, that is our ‫’נשמה‬s way of expressing
itself in the physical world in which we live. So through his ‫דמעות‬, his tears,
‫ רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬engaged in the ultimate ‫ תשובה‬and connected to his inner
‫קדושה‬.13 This amazing power of ‫ דמעות‬to effect ‫ תשובה‬can be better understood
through a story about the ‫( דברי חיים‬Rabbi Chaim Halberstam, the Sanzer
Rav).14 One year in Sanz, a very wealthy supporter of the ‫ קהילה‬decided that
he wanted to be the ‫ שליח ציבור‬on ‫יום כיפור‬, even though he was not much of
a ‫בעל תפילה‬. For political reasons, the ‫ גבאים‬asked the Sanzer Rav to convince
this ‫ גביר‬to re-consider. The Sanzer Rav suggested to the ‫ גביר‬that they look
in ‫ספר תהילים‬, the book from which so many of our ‫ תפילות‬are taken, for the
qualifications that are needed in order to serve as a ‫שליח ציבור‬. In ‫ספר תהילים‬,
‫ תפילה‬is attributed to three people: ‫) תפילה למשה‬90 ‫(פרק‬, ‫( תפילה לדוד‬72 ‫)פרק‬, and
13 The ‫ גמרא בבא מציעא נט ע”א‬describes the great spiritual power of tears in general “…‫ואף על‬
‫ שערי דמעות לא ננעלו‬,‫ ;”פי ששערי תפילה ננעלו‬even though ‫ בזמן הזה‬there are times when the gates of
‫ תפילה‬are sealed to us, the gates of tears always remain open. See also the vort of the Kotzker
Rebbe (quoted by Rabbi Yissocher Frand in his shiur on Parshas Nitzavim, Tape #252) on
this sugya, where he explains that only the purest tears emanating from our neshamos are
able to pass through the gates of tears.
14 As told over by Rabbi Eytan Feiner.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 104 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫( תפילה לעני‬102 ‫)פרק‬. So in order to lead the Shul in ‫תפילה‬, you must either be
(1) a ‫נביא‬, ‫ענו‬, ‫ תלמיד חכם‬and amazing ‫ צדיק‬who is ‫ מעביר על מידותיו‬like ‫( ;משה‬2)
an excellent singer like ‫ ;דוד‬or (3) an ‫עני‬, a poor person. Clearly, the ‫ גביר‬did
not fit into any of these categories. However, the Sanzer Rav consoled the
‫ גביר‬by explaining that the ‫ ראשי תיבות‬of the words ‫דוד‬, ‫ משה‬and ‫( עני‬i.e. ‫ ד‬,‫ מ‬and
‫ )ע‬spell the word ‫דמע‬, a tear; ‘‫ ה‬is hinting to us that the ‫ תפילות‬of anyone who
sheds a tear (i.e. one who is able to connect to their inner ‫ קדושה‬and return
to their pristine, pre-sin state) will be answered, even if you don’t have the
other special qualities.
That said, it always struck me as somewhat puzzling that ‫רבי אלעזר בן‬
‫דורדיא‬, after asking the heavens and earth and the other inanimate objects to
daven for him and getting resoundingly rejected, did not invoke ‫ זכות אבות‬on
his behalf. After all, so many of our ‫ תפילות‬involve invoking the merit of ‫אברהם‬,
‫ יצחק‬and ‫יעקב‬, both on an everyday basis and even more so during the ‫ימים‬
‫נוראים‬. Yet instead, he reaches the conclusion that “‫”אין הדבר תלוי אלא בי‬, it’s all up
to me, and proceeds to cry. But perhaps the language he uses indicates that
invoking ‫ זכות אבות‬would in fact have worked as well. Citing a ‫מדרש‬, Rabbi Levi
Yitzchak of Berditchev (‫ )קדושת לוי על מגילת איכה ד”ה אלי ציון ועריה‬explains that
oftentimes when the word “‫ ”אין‬is used in ‫תנ”ך‬, it implies that something does
not exist now but will in the future. For example, the ‫ל‬:‫ תורה פר’ נח יא‬says of ‫שרה‬
“‫”ותהי שרי עקרה אין לה ולד‬, she is currently barren but eventually she will have ‫יצחק‬.
Similarly, the second ‫ פסוק‬in ‫ מגילת איכה‬says about ‫ירושלים‬, “‫”אין לה מנחם מכל אהביה‬,
hinting that the city has no one to comfort her now at the time of ‫ חורבן‬but in
the future she will be comforted and rebuilt. And the Berditchever (in what is
likely not the ‫ )פשוט פשט‬also explains the well-known Talmudic saying15 “‫אין מזל‬
‫ ”לישראל‬in this manner – the word “‫ ”אין‬is in fact the Jewish people’s ‫מזל‬, since
when we see the word “‫ ”אין‬we can be certain that the applicable matter which
is then lacking will eventually come to fruition. So if we apply this to the words
of ‫ רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬- “‫”אין הדבר תלוי אלא בי‬, his words imply that at that moment,
for ‫רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬, his only avenue to the ‫ תשובה‬of ‫ גאולה‬was through his own
crying; but for the rest of ‫בני ישראל‬, we have another option, namely though our
‫זכות אבות‬.
In conclusion, I would like to suggest that this year on ‫יום כיפור‬, we have
an opportunity to do ‫ תשובה‬using both of the weapons in our arsenal, tears
and ‫זכות אבות‬, and through that ‫ תשובה‬to achieve ‫ – גאולה‬both on an individual
level and communal level. The ‫יז‬:‫ בני יששכר מאמר חדש תשרי ו‬explains that we can
fulfill the statement of ‫אלמלי משמרין ישראל שתי שבתות כהלכתן“ חז”ל שבת קיח ע”ב‬
‫ ”מיד נגאלים‬- if ‫ בני ישראל‬would observe two ‫ שבתות‬properly they would be
‫ שבת קנו ע”א‬15
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 105 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
immediately redeemed, through a ‫ יום כיפור‬that falls on ‫ יום כיפור( שבת‬is called
‫שבת שבתון‬, implying that there are two ‫ שבתות‬occurring simultaneously). If we
keep all the ‫ מצוות‬of ‫ יום כיפור‬on the one hand, and at the same time we are able
to have an ‫ – ענג שבת‬which, since we can’t eat or bring the applicable ‫קרבנות‬
of ‫שבת‬, is instead fulfilled through our sincere and tear-filled ‫ונשלמה“( תפילות‬
‫ – )”פרים שפתינו‬then we can bring ‫ גאולה‬immediately. Similarly, we also have
the opportunity for an enhanced ‫ זכות אבות‬on this ‫יום כיפור‬, since this year in
addition to having the ‫ זכות‬of ‫אברהם‬, ‫ יצחק‬and ‫יעקב‬, the three ‫ אבות‬of all of ‫כלל‬
‫ישראל‬, we also have the ‫ זכות‬of our three boys, Naftali, Gilad and Eyal, the ‫זכות‬
of the three ‫ בנים‬of all of ‫( כלל ישראל‬together with the ‫ זכות‬of all the other ‫קדושים‬
in ‫)ארץ ישראל‬. This year on ‫יום כיפור‬, may we all be ‫זוכה‬, through our ‫תפילות‬,
tears, ‫ זכות אבות‬and ‫זכות בנים‬, to achieve the ‫ תשובה‬of ‫ רבי אלעזר בן דורדיא‬- the
ultimate ‫ תשובה‬of ‫גאולה‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 106 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Avaryanim and
Knesses Yisrael
Eitan Zerykier
O
$
n ‫ערב יום כיפור‬, as we enter the first minutes of the final 25 hours to
attain ‫תשובה‬, the intense mood is set by all the clean white kittels,
the multiple ‫ ספרי תורה‬taken to the ‫בימה‬, and the silence held even in
a large room filled to the brim with people. Then ‫ כל נדרי‬begins immediately
with the haunting tune used only once a year, and moves every Jewish soul
that hears it. Alongside the ‫ פסח‬Seder, ‫ כל נדרי‬may be the most heavily attended
event of the year for Jews around the world..
Then we read the text, “‫ ”אנו מתירין להתפלל עם העברינים‬and a question
immediately arises: after spending ‫ אלול‬working our hearts away from the
distractions of the year and closer to ‫תשובה‬, and after many nights of ‫סליחות‬,
and while following closely behind the coronation of Hashem as King on ‫ראש‬
‫השנה‬, are we ready to willingly daven together with ‫?עברינים‬1
If ‫ תפילה‬is our version of ‫קרבנות‬, and it is all we have to offer Hashem,
then why would ‫ בני ישראל‬particularly declare that we are davening together
with the “‫ ”עברינים‬in the very first line of our day dedicated to ‫ ?תשובה‬Could
connecting our ‫ תפילה‬to ‫ עברינים‬diminish its strength or viability? Could our
‫ תשובה‬be rejected or unacceptable to Hashem due to the presence of the
‫ עברינים‬alongside us in the ‫ ?בית הכנסת‬Moreover, should we announce aloud
from the ‫ בימה‬that we are davening together with them?
It may seem at first blanch that we are all ‫עברינים‬, as the ‫גמרא בבא בתרא‬
‫ קסד ע”ב‬says there is no one who is able to refrain from ‫ אבק לשון הרע‬for even
one day. But there are certain ‫ עבירות‬which are particularly noted by ‫ חז”ל‬as
1 The ‫ רמב”ם‬in ‫מו‬:‫ מורה נבוכים ג‬strengthens this curiosity when he teaches that the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬
cannot be brought on the ‫ מזבח‬because it is not appropriate to bring before Hashem, due to
its being too full of ‫עבירות‬.
Eitan Zerykier works as an Operations Associate with QFR Capital Management.
Eitan and Rina and their children Moshe and Binyamin joined BKNW in 2009,
and were joined by Coby and Yoseph in 2013.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 107 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
being especially strong in their ability to disconnect a person from Hashem.
The ‫ רמב”ם‬in ‫מו‬:‫ מורה נבוכים ג‬mentions ‫ עבודה זרה‬as one of these examples.
Furthermore, the ‫ משנה ברורה‬in the ‫ הקדמה‬to ‫הלכות שבת‬,2 based on multiple
sources, but quoting the ‫טו‬:‫ רמב”ם הל’ שבת ל‬specifically, states that one who
does not keep the ‫ שבת‬is considered to be disregarding the entire ‫ תורה‬and
disavowing his belief in Hashem having created the world. Nonetheless no
distinction is made between the one who speaks ‫ לשון הרע‬or the ‫מחלל שבת‬
when the ‫ בית דין‬announces we are ‫ מתירין‬to daven with the ‫עברינים‬. It seems no
one is prevented from joining with the ‫ קהילה‬in the ‫ בית הכנסת‬on ‫יום כיפור‬. Why?
Rav Moshe Feinstein3 reminds us that, ironically, the entire requirement
of having ten men for ‫ דברים שבקדושה‬is learned via a ‫היקש‬, a scriptural parallel,
of the word “‫ ”תוך‬between a ‫ פסוק‬relating to ‫ עדת קרח‬and from the number of
spies which infiltrated ‫ ארץ ישראל‬and returned with a negative report.4 These
are not the upstanding heroes of the ‫תורה‬, but rather major players in the
downfall of ‫בני ישראל‬. And since these men spoke heresy in public and were
still considered part of a quorum, Rav Moshe rules ‫ להלכה‬that ‫ מחללי שבת‬can
be included in ‫מנין‬.
The ‫ רמב”ן‬can help to explain how this is so. In his elaboration of Yosef ’s
‫ ברכה‬from ‫יעקב‬, the ‫ רמב”ן‬tells us that “‫”אבן ישראל‬, which is another term for
‫כלל ישראל‬, is equated to “‫”כנסת ישראל‬.5 Based6 on ‫שיר השירים‬, ‫ כנסת ישראל‬is a
concept the ‫ רמב”ן‬considers the mystical ‫ בן זוג‬of the ‫רבונו של עולם‬.7 ‫כנסת ישראל‬,
as the counterpart to a timeless God, comprises of all Jews on all spiritual
levels from all time throughout history and the future. As Hashem’s ‫כלה‬,
this is an all-encompassing and complete personality with an everlasting
loving relationship with Hashem. Rav Soloveitchik explains that this means
that all ‫ תפילות‬ever offered to Hashem throughout time are really one ‫תפילה‬.8
Once a person chooses to enter themselves into a ‫ בית הכנסת‬to pray, the ‫קדושה‬
found within ‫כנסת ישראל‬, to which he or she is a part, cannot be disregarded
or ignored. No ‫ עבירות‬can stop a Jew’s ‫ תפילה‬when they decide to join a
‫ מנין‬or rejoin his fellow in prayer. The ‫ שערי שמים‬are always open to a ‫תפילה‬
connected to a ‫ קהילה‬in a ‫ בית הכנסת‬because that ‫ תפילה‬is ipso facto connected
2 See also Maasei L’Melech Chapter 3
3 ‫כג‬:‫אגרות משה אורח חיים א‬
4 ‫מגילה כג ע”ב‬
5 ‫ ִמ ָּׁשם רֹעֶ ה ֶא ֶבן‬,‫ וַ ּיָ פֹּזּו זְ ר ֵֹעי יָ ָדיו; ִמ ֵידי ֲא ִביר יַ עֲ קֹב‬,‫ וַ ֵּת ֶׁשב ְּב ֵא ָיתן ַק ְׁשּתֹו‬- ‫כד ד”ה על דרך האמת‬:‫עיין רמב”ן בראשית מט‬
‫יִ ְׂש ָר ֵאל‬
6 ‫ח‬:‫כא; עיין בראשית רבה יא‬:‫שיר השירים ג‬
7 ‫ג ד”ה והאמת‬:‫רמב”ן בראשית ב‬
8 “The Synagogue as an Institution and as an Idea,” in The Rabbi Joseph Lookstein Memorial
Volume, ed. L. Landman, Hoboken, NJ: Ktav, 1980
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 108 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
to all of ‫כנסת ישראל‬, an indivisible and invisible unified force, spanning all
time. When we daven with ‫עבריני הדור‬, we are also davening with ‫;צדיקי הדור‬
when we daven with our children, we are also davening with grandchildren
and their grandparents; when we daven with the living, we are also davening
with the ‫ קדושים‬who gave their lives ‫על קידוש השם‬. When we daven with a ‫מנין‬
of ten, we are davening with the seven ‫ אושפיזין‬as well.
There is a macro-community throughout history, and a microcommunity found when ten men walk in the pouring rain to say “‫אשרי יושבי‬
‫ ”ביתך‬together on a gloomy Tuesday afternoon. Both are connected, both are
eternal, and both have a powerful and unbreakable bond with Hashem.
This may also explain how we say “‫ ”עם כל ישראל אחיהם‬in our ‫ משברך‬on
‫שבת‬. Indeed, all our brothers and sisters are enjoin with us in one singular
unit when we daven. As well, in ‫ קדיש‬there is a strange imbalance between the
last three lines. We refer to ‫ כל ישראל‬when requesting peace two times from
Hashem (‫הוא יעשה שלו’ עלינו ועל כל‬... ‫יהא שלמא רבא מן שמיא וחיים עלינו ועל כל ישראל‬
‫)ישראל‬, but use the term ‫ כל בית ישראל‬when requesting that Hashem accept our
prayers (‫)בחייכון וביומיכון ובחיי דכל בית ישראל‬. Indeed, peace is requested for all of
‫ישראל‬, but when we offer a ‫ תפילה‬to Hashem, we connect to every ‫בית הכנסת‬
in the world, because we are davening together as one. We become greater
than just our ‫בית הכנסת‬, and instead become part of ‫בית ישראל‬. The ‫גדולי הדור‬,
the ‫עברינים‬, and even us regular run-of-the-mill ‫ בינונים‬are all part of ‫כנסת ישראל‬
and ‫ בית ישראל‬when we raise our voices in prayer to Hashem.
When we welcome the ‫עברינים‬, and announce their presence in our Shul,
may it be that we reconnect our hearts in ‫ תפילה‬with all of ‫כנסת ישראל‬. In turn,
we hope Hashem will remember our ‫זכות אבות‬, the ‫זכות קדושים‬, and reply to our
prayers as He has to the ‫ אבות‬and prior generations throughout the centuries,
by not only accepting our ‫תפילות‬, but also granting us peace in ‫ארץ ישראל‬, and
across the world now and for eternity.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 109 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 110 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
The Sa’ir LaAzazel:
A Process of Inspiration
Moshe Buchbinder
H
$
aving experienced the month of ‫ אלול‬and ‫ראש השנה‬, we arrive at ‫יום‬
‫ כיפור‬with a sense of awe and fear. Our focus is singular: Achieving
atonement for all of the sins we have committed during the past
year. During the times of the ‫בית המקדש‬, the experience of ‫ יום כיפור‬was vastly
different than it is today. Nowadays, we attempt to reach our spiritual goals
through doing ‫תשובה‬, by davening our hearts out, and observing the five
‫עינוים‬. However, during the days of the ‫בית המקדש‬, the ‫ יום כיפור‬experience
was centered around the ‫ עבודה‬of the ‫כהן גדול‬, much of which was witnessed
by ‫כלל ישראל‬. The ‫ פסוקים‬at the beginning of ‫ פרשת אחרי מות‬describe a major
part of this ‫עבודה‬, which was that of the ‫שני שעירים‬. Two goats that were
practically identical were subject to a lottery by the ‫כהן גדול‬. One goat would
be designated as the ‘‫שעיר לה‬, which became a ‫ קרבן חטאת‬and underwent the
sacrificial process in the ‫בית המקדש‬. Its blood was sprinkled on the ‫ מזבח‬and
its organs were offered on the ‫ מזבח‬like other ‫קרבן חטאת‬.
The second goat was designated as the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬. On this goat, the
‫ כהן גדול‬performed ‫ סמיכה‬and ‫וידוי‬, leaning on the animal’s head and reciting
a confession on the sins of all ‫כלל ישראל‬. He then sent the goat, with a
messenger referred to as the ‫איש עתי‬, literally, the “designated man,” out of the
‫ בית המקדש‬and through the desert to a cliff called ‫ עזאזל‬where it was pushed
off to its demise. The ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬was an integral part of the process in that it
facilitated ‫ כפרה‬for vast quantities of the sins of the ‫ בני ישראל‬including those
that warranted ‫ כרת‬or ‫ מיתב בית דין‬to the extent that ‫ תשובה‬was performed (see
‫ב‬:‫)רמב”ם הלכות תשובה א‬.
The Approach of the Rambam to the Sa’ir LaAzazel
• Question #1: Why is this service necessary for the ‫ ?עבודת יום הכיפורים‬Why
couldn’t a regular ‫ חטאת‬offering on the ‫ מזבח‬achieve ‫ כפרה‬for the ‫בני ישראל‬
Moshe Buchbinder is an investment banker at BMO Capital Markets. Moshe, Ilana,
and their children, Aiden, Molly, Becky and Shayna, joined BNKW in 2013.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 111 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
in the way that it typically could for sins during the rest of the year?
Question #2: Why did this process need to be so graphic? The expulsion
from the ‫בית המקדש‬, journey through the desert, harshness of the cliff,
and unsightly imagery of the goat dismembering as it fell down the
mountainside are represented quite vividly in the ‫ פסוקים‬and ‫מסכת יומא‬.
Why were all of the theatrics necessary?
The ‫ רמב”ם‬in ‫מו‬:‫ מורה נבוכים ג‬explains that a regular ‫ קרבן חטאת‬would not
suffice to facilitate a ‫ כפרה‬for the massive quantity of sins committed by ‫כלל‬
‫ ישראל‬during the course of the year. The ‫כהן גדול‬, through the process of ‫סמיכה‬
and ‫“ וידוי‬transferred” all of these sins onto the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬. The ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬was
so loaded with ‫ עבירות‬and was so spiritually filthy, that its presence would
not be tolerated in the ‫בית המקדש‬, let alone be brought onto the holy ‫מזבח‬. It
was therefore summarily dismissed from the ‫ בית המקדש‬and banished to a
desolate area where it was unceremoniously terminated. A fitting end for the
uniquely dense concentration of ‫טומאה‬.1
The ‫ רמב”ם‬further explains the need for the graphic process: Looking
at the ‫ יום כיפור‬experience of the Jews during the times of the ‫בית המקדש‬, one
might think that the abundance of rituals served as a “silver bullet” and
mechanical process for achieving ‫כפרה‬. All that seemingly needed to be
performed by the ‫ כהן גדול‬was a day of elaborate services, and presto, instant
‫ כפרה‬for all of ‫כלל ישראל‬. In fact, this was not true. Rather, the purpose of all
of the ‫ עבודות המקדש‬and ‫ קרבנות‬was to evoke an emotional reaction from ‫כלל‬
‫ ישראל‬which would inspire us to do ‫תשובה‬. The expulsion of the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬
was meant to do just that. It was meant to physically exhibit how far we
must go in distancing ourselves from all of our ‫עבירות‬. They must be banished
from our environment into a desolate area devoid of humanity and killed
decisively in a way that eliminates any risk that they creep back into our daily
lives. The ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬therefore served as a visual aid to catalyze our personal
and communal ‫תשובה‬.
•
Why Two Goats?
The ‫ תורה‬in ‫ה‬:‫ פרשת אחרי מות טז‬says: ‫“ ומאת בני ישראל יקח שני שעירי עזים לחטאת‬and
from the Bnei Yisroel he should take two kid goats for a Chatas”. Reb Zalman
Sorotzkin in his Sefer ‫ אזנים לתורה‬asks, why does the ‫ פסוק‬say he should take
two for a ‫ חטאת‬if in fact only one is ultimately offered as a ‫ חטאת‬while the
other is sent ‫?לעזאזל‬
He answers with the following explanation. Normally, a ‫קרבן חטאת‬
1 The ‫י – אלשיך הקדוש‬-‫ ה‬:‫ ויקרא טז‬develops this ideas as well as part of a discussion of the ‫’רמב”ן‬s
Kabbalistic approach to the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 112 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
contains four essential elements: ‫( סמיכה‬leaning), ‫( וידוי‬confession), ‫מתן דמים‬
(sprinkling the blood on the ‫ )מזבח‬and ‫( הקרבת אימורים‬offering the organs on
the ‫)מזבח‬. Interestingly, if one looks at these two goats, each one actually only
received two of the four essential elements: The ‫ סמיכה‬and ‫ וידוי‬were done on
the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬while the sprinkling of the blood and offering of the organs on
the ‫ מזבח‬were done on the ’‫שעיר לה‬. From this he concludes that the two goats
were actually part of one holistic ritual.
He further explains, that the need for two goats is logical based upon
the approach above. No one goat carrying the mass quantity of ‫ עבירות‬could
be offered on the ‫מזבח‬. It needed to be terminated outside of the ‫בית המקדש‬.
However, this alone would lack some of the elements that are essential to the
definition of a true ‫קרבן חטאת‬. It therefore needed a counterpart to share the
elements of the procedure and provide for the parts of the ‫ עבודה‬that could
only be performed inside the ‫בית המקדש‬. Hence ‫שני שעירי עזים לחטאת‬.
Sa’ir LaAzazel – A Positive Opportunity or Not?
If one is asked which ‫ שעיר‬had the “better job” so to speak, the one ‘‫ לה‬or the
one ‫לעזאזל‬, it would be fairly straightforward to conclude that it was the ‫שעיר‬
’‫לה‬. After all, it was offered in the ‫ בית המקדש‬in a dignified manner, unlike its
counterpart that was burdened with mass quantities of ‫ עבירות‬and shoved off
a cliff. A more interesting question is whether the animal selected as the ‫שעיר‬
‫ לעזאזל‬was lucky or unlucky in that it was chosen for the role (versus being
back in the barn and not selected for any role at all).
To help answer this question, the ‫ אלשיך הקדוש‬provides a fascinating
insight. The ‫י‬:‫ פסוק טז‬says that after the ‘‫ שעיר לה‬was processed as a ‫חטאת‬:
‫“ – והשעיר אשר עלה עליו הגורל לעזאזל יעמד חי לפני ה’ לכפר עליו‬and the goat upon
which the lot fell for Azazel stood alive before Hashem to atone on it”. What
is the purpose of this ‫ ?פסוק‬After all, at this point the ‫ תורה‬had not yet even
instructed what to do with the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬, so it seems obvious that it was
still standing there waiting to be dealt with? The ‫ אלשיך הקדוש‬explains that
the role of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬was of incredible importance. It was destined to
actually provide nearly all of ‫ כלל ישראל‬with ‫ כפרה‬for nearly all of their ‫עבירות‬.2
Imagine the ‫ זכות‬of this animal! So while it is true that it did get the worse job
relative to the ‘‫שעיר לה‬, in that it became burdened with massive quantities
of ‫עבירות‬, the ‫ תורה‬salutes the role of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬as one which is ’‫– לפני ה‬
doing the bidding of the Almighty by providing a ‫ כפרה‬for the ‫ עבירות‬of ‫כלל‬
‫ ישראל‬. The ‫ אלשיך‬notes that these words serve as an appeasement for the ‫שעיר‬
‫ לעזאזל‬which was undoubtedly saddened by its unfortunate lot. Perhaps this
c
c
c
c
‫ש‬
‫ש‬
‫ש‬
2 Certain ‫ עבירות‬were atoned for by the ’‫ שעיר לה‬and the ‫ עבירות‬of the ‫ כהנים‬by other ‫קרבנות‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 113 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
provides an indication that the goat which ultimately earns the title of ‫לפני‬
’‫ ה‬was still better off than any other animal which was given no opportunity
at all.
Furthermore, perhaps it is also possible to conclude that the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬
was more fortunate than any goats that were not selected at all based upon
two specific ‫ הלכות‬pertaining to the remains of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬after it had
been pushed down the mountain. First, the ‫ גמרא יומא סד ע”א‬explains that
the pushing of the goat off the cliff has the same effect as ‫שחיטה‬. Second, the
‫ גמרא יומא סז ע”ב‬concludes that the limbs of the dismembered goat are ‫מותר‬
‫ בהנאה‬so that people will not inadvertently benefit from it ‫באיסור‬. The release
from a spiritual quarantine suggested by both of these elements support the
conclusion that in death, the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬is cleansed from its repulsive status
as ‫ טומאה‬carrier and appreciated for the positive contribution which it made
for ‫ כלל ישראל‬in facilitating the ‫כפרה‬.
Halachik Insights Based Upon the Approach of the Rambam
The ‫’רמב”ם‬s elucidation of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬as (i) too ‫ טמא‬for the ‫ מקדש‬and (ii)
a vehicle for inspiring ‫ תשובה‬via its graphic expulsion from the ‫ מקדש‬may
provide numerous fascinating insights into some of the more surprising ‫דינים‬
that surround the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬process, especially those relating to the ‫איש עתי‬.
Query #1: Why an Ish Iti?
The ‫ תורה‬in ‫כא‬:‫ אחרי מות טז‬states that after the ‫ כהן גדול‬performed ‫ סמיכה‬and ‫וידוי‬
on the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬, he sent a messenger referred to as the ‫ איש עתי‬to transport
the ‫ שעיר‬to ‫עזאזל‬. This requirement is different from the protocol of the rest
of the day because the ‫ גמרא יומא לב ע”ב‬states: ‫כל עבודות יום הכיפורים אינן כשרות אלא‬
‫ – בו‬all of the formal ‫ עבודה‬components of the day (such as the ‫קטרת‬, ‫קרבנות‬,
and ‫ )הטבת הנרות‬could only be performed by the ‫ כהן גדול‬with no exceptions.
Yet, the ‫ תורה‬commands that the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬was required to be done by
someone else as the ‫ שליח‬of the ‫כהן גדול‬. That means that categorically the only
individual3 who could not process the transport of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬was the ‫כהן‬
‫גדול‬. Why do we need the role of the ‫ איש עתי‬in the first place and why is the
‫ כהן גדול‬precluded from doing this very important task himself?
Perhaps the insight of the ‫ רמב”ם‬explains this requirement. Once the
‫ שעיר‬was loaded with the ‫ עבירות‬of ‫כלל ישראל‬, it needed to be distanced as far
as possible from ‫קדושה‬. Just like it could not stay in the ‫ מקדש‬which is the
highest concentration of ‫קדושה‬, it is logical to conclude that it could not be
handled by the ‫ כהן גדול‬who was the holiest person performing the holiest
3 ‫ לוי‬,‫כהן‬, or ‫ ישראל‬were all ‫ כשר‬to be the ‫איש עתי‬, though only ‫ כהנים‬were designated as such.
See 66a.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 114 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
tasks of the day. However, because all of the roles of the day needed to be
performed by the ‫ כהן גדול‬this conundrum required the ‫ כהן גדול‬to designate
his ‫ שליח‬to transport the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬away from the ‫ קדושה‬of the ‫ מקדש‬as well
as away from himself.
Query #2: Why the Ish Iti Even if Tamei?
One highly unusual ‫ הלכה‬of the ‫ איש עתי‬is found in the ‫ גמרא יומא סו ע”ב‬which
tells us that if he becomes ‫ טמא‬after being designated by the ‫ כהן גדול‬but before
he performs his role on ‫יום כיפור‬, he is permitted to enter the ‫ מקדש‬in a state
of ‫ טומאה‬to perform his task, as the ‫ גמרא‬explains the word ‫ עתי‬as “‫עתי – אפילו‬
‫”בטומאה‬. Permission to bring ‫ טומאה‬into the ‫ מקדש‬is normally prohibited based
upon the ‫ פסוק‬of ‫ולא יטמאו את מחניהם‬,4 and exceptions are extremely rare.5 Why
does the Torah allow it for the ‫ ?איש עתי‬Why not just find a replacement who
is ‫?טהור‬
Perhaps here too the ‫’רמב”ם‬s explanation may elucidate the ‫דין‬. If the
entire purpose of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬is to inspire ‫ תשובה‬and distance ourselves
from ‫ עבירות‬and other forms of negative spiritual energy, then the notion of
permitting a ‫ טמא‬person to enter the ‫ מקדש‬in order to accomplish this goal
is rather rational. It enhances the vivid imagery of the process as a ‫ טמא‬man
leads a goat filled with ‫ עבירות‬away from the ‫ קדושה‬and out to the wilderness.
Therefore, unlike in the usual situation where the ‫ מקדש‬is the inviolable
epicenter of ‫ קדושה‬and has no room for the presence of ‫טומאה‬, here, the ‫מקדש‬
is not “defiled” by the ‫ טומאה‬but rather uses the ‫ טומאה‬in a constructive way
to further its central purpose of bringing about ‫תשובה‬. Because the ‫טומאה‬
therefore is not a flaw in the process, the designated man should continue
to perform his ‫שליחות‬, rather than be replaced with a ‫ טהור‬non-designated
alternative individual.
Query #3: Why the Wait?
The ‫ משנה יומא סח ע”ב‬states and the ‫ח‬:‫ רמב”ם הלכות עבודת יוה”כ ג‬codifies that the
‫ כהן גדול‬could not leave the ‫( עזרה‬where the lottery took place) and go on to
continue the next procedure of the ‫ סדר היום‬of reading the ‫ קריאת התורה‬in the
‫ עזרת נשים‬until the ‫ שעיר‬reached the desert, i.e., not when it got pushed off the
cliff, but well before - when it first reached the desert. This timing seems odd
because one would think that since the ‫ איש עתי‬was the ‫ שליח‬of the ‫כהן גדול‬, the
‫ כהן גדול‬should either (a) be allowed to continue the ‫ סדר היום‬once the ‫איש עתי‬
took the goat and left, or alternatively (b) he should have to wait all the way
4 ‫עייו רמב”ם מנין המצוות ל”ת עז‬
5 Although it does exist, for instance when most of ‫ כלל ישראל‬is ‫ טמא‬and needs to bring ‫קרבן‬
‫פסח‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 115 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
until the goat was pushed off the cliff. Why is the line in the sand (literally)
at the desert and why does the role of the ‫ כהן גדול‬seem to end prematurely?6
Here too, the rationale of the ‫ רמב”ם‬is insightful. The Kohen Gadol’s
job on ‫ יום כיפור‬is not to handle each and every minute aspect of the ‫עבודת‬
‫יום הכיפורים‬. In fact, there were certain points in the ‫ עבודה‬where a second ‫כהן‬
was called to assist the ‫ כהן גדול‬in non-core procedural elements, including
finishing ‫ שחיטה‬on the ‫ קרבן תמיד‬after the basic requirement was met by the
‫( כהן גדול‬i.e., cutting most of both pipes).7 Rather, the real job of the ‫כהן גדול‬
was to perform the technical aspects of ‫ עבודה‬that affect atonement. One of
the major components thereof was inspiring the ‫ בני ישראל‬to do ‫ תשובה‬via the
‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬processing.
The ‫ רמב”ם‬states that the reason the ‫ שעיר‬was sent to the ‫ ארץ גזירה‬was that
“‫”שאין בה יישוב‬. No one lives there. It is beyond the end of the city limit and
represents isolation. That is where people are not found and therefore that is
the symbolism of where ‫ עבירות‬belong. To the extent that the goal of the ‫שעיר‬
‫ לעזאזל‬is to inspire ‫ תשובה‬and thereby facilitate atonement as the ‫ רמב”ם‬states,
the central goal of the ‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬is actually completed once no one is around
to internalize the message of the expulsion, and that occurs at the edge of the
desert, not the cliff. Therefore, the edge of the desert is where the role of the
‫ כהן גדול‬should end. To be clear, the goat still must be pushed off the cliff and
terminated in accordance with the ‫הלכה‬, that is definitely part of the ‫ מצוה‬of
the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬, but that is not part of the ‫ תשובה‬facilitation goal and therefore
is outside the scope of the Kohen Gadol’s personal responsibilities. He may
then therefore carry on with the activities once the goat reaches the ‫מדבר‬
even before it is pushed off the cliff.
Conclusion
As mentioned above, the ‫ רמב”ם‬begins ‫ הלכות תשובה‬by highlighting that the
‫ שעיר לעזאזל‬was integral to our ‫ כפרה‬during the times of the ‫בית המקדש‬. He then
adds in the following ‫ הלכה‬that today, when we do not have a ‫ בית המקדש‬or
‫מזבח‬, our only means for achieving ‫ כפרה‬is through ‫תשובה‬. Heading into ‫יום‬
‫כיפור‬, may we all reflect on the real purpose of the ‫שעיר לעזאזל‬: Inspiring our
davening, advancing our ‫תשובה‬, and bringing us one step closer to achieving
our spiritual goals and the rebuilding of the ‫בית המקדש במהרה בימינו‬.
6 See Rav Yosef Dov Halevi Soloveitchik – ‫ קובץ חידושי תורה‬page 120-122. The Rav raises
this question and provides a answer based upon the definition of the ‫ עבודה‬of the ‫כהן גדול‬
regarding his designating the ‫איש עתי‬.
7 ‫יומא לב ע”ב‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 116 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 117 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫סוכות‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 118 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
Teishvu K’en Taduru: Treating
the Sukkah as One’s Home
Rabbi Yehuda Balsam
T
$
he ‫ תורה‬commands us “‫ ”בסוכות תשבו שבעת ימים‬- “You should dwell
in Sukkos for seven days.” (‫מג‬:‫ )ויקרא כג‬The ‫ משנה‬in ‫מסכת סוכה כח ע”ב‬
explains this to mean that for these seven days one must make his
‫ סוכה‬into his permanent dwelling area. ‫רש”י‬, on the ‫גמרא סוכה כ ע”ב ד”ה לא יצא‬,
explains that the three main activities that are to be performed in the ‫ סוכה‬are
‫ ושינה‬,‫ שתיה‬,‫ אכילה‬- eating, drinking and sleeping. ‫ חז”ל‬understood that these
are the primary activities for which one requires shelter in order to perform.
Since one would normally perform these activities in his own home, he must
now do them in the ‫סוכה‬. This ‫ כלל‬of ‫ תשבו כעין תדורו‬also leads to a number
of instances in which one would not be obligated to dwell in a ‫סוכה‬. Any
time that one would feel so uncomfortable in the ‫סוכה‬, where had he been
in his own house he would have left in search of better accommodations, he
need not remain in the ‫סוכה‬. This rule is known as ‫ מצטער פטור מן הסוכה‬- one
who is in discomfort (because of the ‫ סוכה‬environment) is released from the
obligation of ‫סוכה‬.1 The ‫ גמרא‬offers numerous applications of this rule which
are beyond the scope of this discussion (see ‫תרמ‬-‫)שלחן ערוך סימן תרלט‬. What
follows is a short list of situations in which the application of this rule is
disputed among the ‫פוסקים‬.
The Nature of the Obligation
Considering the fact that one can technically avoid performing those activities
which obligate him to live in the ‫סוכה‬, the ‫ פוסקים‬contemplate the following
issue. Is the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ סוכה‬an obligation, which if avoided is considered a lost
and nullified opportunity (‫)ביטול מצות עשה‬, or is it an optional ‫ מצוה‬that if
avoided is not considered lost in any way? (This discussion does not include
1 ‫ כ”ו ע”א‬- ‫גמרא סוכה כה ע”ב‬
Rabbi Yehuda Balsam is a Rebbe in the DRS Yeshiva High School For Boys.
Yehuda, his wife Chavie, and their children Pinny, Noach, Bayli, and Mali
joined BKNW in March of 2005.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 119 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the first night of ‫ סוכות‬which everyone acknowledges to be obligatory.) The
‫ תשב”ץ ח”א סימן ק‬writes clearly that the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ סוכה‬is a “‫ ”רשות גמור‬- completely
optional. This means that although if one wishes to eat or sleep he must do so
in a ‫סוכה‬, he is by no means obligated to engage in these activities. Similarly,
the ‫ מנחת חינוך מצוה שכה אות י‬likens our ‫ מצוה‬to the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ציצית‬. Just as one who
is not wearing a four-cornered garment has no obligation to wear ‫ציצית‬, so
too one who does not wish to eat is in no way ‫ חייב‬to be in a ‫סוכה‬. However,
the ‫רט‬:‫ מהרש”ם א‬cites a number of sources, including the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫מנחות מא ע”א‬
which state that one who chooses not to actively obligate himself to perform
a ‫ מצוה‬is punished for this. Thus, even if one agrees that there is no obligation
at all, it is still wise to ensure that one is able to fulfill this ‫מצוה‬.
On the other hand, some ‫ פוסקים‬write that the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ ישיבה בסוכה‬is as
obligatory as any other ‫מצות עשה‬, and one has no right to avoid it. The ‫יסוד‬
‫יב‬:‫ ושורש העבודה יא‬attempts to prove this from the ‫אבודרהם‬. He goes so far as
to say that one who is sitting in his ‫סוכה‬, and enters his house to get a drink
should make sure not to spend any extra time in his house in order not
to be ‫ מבטל‬his ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ישיבה בסוכה‬. Regardless of which opinion one accepts,
everyone agrees that spending time in the ‫ סוכה‬constitutes a fulfillment of a
‫מצות עשה מדאורייתא‬.
Taking a Trip
‫ רב משה פיינשטיין‬in ‫צג‬:‫ אגרות משה או”ח ג‬was asked a ‫ שאלה‬concerning whether it
is ‫ מותר‬to take a trip on ‫ סוכות‬during which one will be eating and/or sleeping
outside of a ‫( סוכה‬such as a camping trip). Since the ‫ דין‬of ‫ תשבו כעין תדורו‬tells us
that one should live in the ‫ סוכה‬in the same way he lives in his home, perhaps
someone who would have spent the time outside of his house is permitted
to do the same regarding his ‫סוכה‬. Furthermore,the ‫ גמרא סוכה כו ע”ב‬writes
that ‫ הולכי דרכים‬- those who are going on a trip - are ‫ פטור‬from living in a ‫סוכה‬.
However, ‫ רב משה‬prohibits such an activity for two reasons. First of all, the ‫דין‬
of ‫ תשבו כעין תדורו‬does not include an individual who simply chooses to leave
the ‫סוכה‬, even if he would have chosen to leave his house in order to embark
on a similar trip. His proof to this is that the ‫ גמרא‬uses the phrase “‫מצטער פטור‬
‫”מן הסוכה‬, which only includes an individual who is pained or bothered by the
environment in the ‫סוכה‬. Had the ‫ גמרא‬wished to permit leaving the ‫ סוכה‬for
leisure, it would have stated that one who enjoys sleeping outside rather than
in his house is ‫ פטור‬from the ‫סוכה‬. This statement would have included any
and all reasons for wanting to leave the ‫סוכה‬, and ‫ קל וחומר‬one who is ‫מצטער‬.
As for the ‫ גמרא‬which absolves ‫הולכי דרכים‬, ‫ רב משה‬explains that this
is only speaking of one who goes on a business trip, not a vacation. ‫רש”י‬
f
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 120 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
himself writes (‫)שם ד”ה הולכי‬, “Just as one would not refrain from leaving his
house for business, he need not refrain from such a trip as long as it is not
‫יום טוב‬.” However, the ‫ משנה ברורה תר”מ ס”ק לט‬explains the phrase ‫הולכי דרכים‬
almost identically to ‫רש”י‬, but instead of writing for business he writes “‫מלנסע‬
‫”לאיזה ענין‬- he travels for whatever reason. This implies that the ‫משנה ברורה‬
understands the ‫ גמרא‬differently than ‫רב משה‬.
His second reason is based on the aforementioned ‫ גמרא‬in ‫מנחות‬. Even if
one was to assume that the ‫ דין‬of ‫ תשבו כעין תדורו‬does permit leaving the ‫ סוכה‬in
order to go camping, it is certainly ‫ אסור‬to purposely circumvent this special
‫מצוה‬, which can only be fulfilled for one week of the entire year. Such an
individual is the same as one who chooses to remain ‫ פטור‬from wearing ‫ציצית‬
by not purchasing a ‫בגד של ד’ כנפות‬, and, as the ‫ גמרא‬explains, is punished for
this in a time that ‘‫ ה‬is angry.
Rav Moshe’s opinion is shared by ‫רב שלמה זלמן אוירבאך‬, quoted in ‫הליכות‬
‫שלמה ח”ב עמוד קעב‬, though for a different reason. He explains that since one
can plan his trip to fall out any other time he wants, he has no right to do it
‫ דוקא‬on ‫סוכות‬. He offers proof to this from the ‫ג‬:‫ רמ”א תרמ‬who writes that one
who wishes to be ‫ מקיז דם‬- to let blood - on ‫ סוכות‬is still ‫ חייב‬to live in a ‫סוכה‬.
The ‫ מגן אברהם סק”ד‬explains that he is ‫ חייב‬because he should have done this
procedure before ‫יום טוב‬. So too, one has no right to schedule a trip which will
impair his ability to live in the ‫סוכה‬.
Another possible reason to prohibit this trip is offered by ‫רב בנימין זילבר‬
in ‫לד‬:‫אז נדברו יא‬. He quotes the ‫מ‬:‫ משנה ברורה תרמ‬in the name of the ‫ לבוש‬who
writes that one who is on a trip need not even refrain from eating in hopes
of finding a ‫ סוכה‬along the way, but at night he must certainly seek out a ‫סוכה‬.
However, if he can obtain access to a ‫ סוכה‬with little effort, he must do so.
‫ רב זילבר‬adds that nowadays it is so easy to gain access to a ‫סוכה‬, one has no
excuse not to, at the very least, bring a portable ‫ סוכה‬on his trip.
‫ רב יוסף שלום אלישיב‬in his ‫ הערות למסכת סוכה דף כו‬is quoted as arguing against
Rav Moshe’s decision. He argues that since today I have a desire to go on
a trip, the ‫ דין‬of ‫ תשבו כעין תדורו‬permits me to do so. The whole logic behind
‫ הולכי דרכים‬being ‫ פטור‬from living in a ‫ סוכה‬is simply that they want to travel
in order to make money, which is certainly an optional task. Similarly, one
has the right to engage in an optional trip if that’s what he wants to do, and
would have left his house in order to do so. Furthermore, the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫מנחות‬
which dooms such a person to punishment for circumventing the obligation
to do a ‫ מצוה‬does not apply to our case. In ‫מנחות‬, the ‫ גמרא‬was dealing with
someone who bought a ‫ בגד‬that did not have ‫ ד’ כנפות‬and would therefore
never have a ‫ מצוה‬to wear ‫ציצית‬. Here, we are speaking about someone who is
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 121 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
engaged in the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ ישיבה בסוכה‬the rest of ‫יום טוב‬, and wishes to take a break
for a day or two. Thus he would not be worthy of punishment.
Types of Decorations
The ‫גמרא סוכה כח ע”א‬, in describing how one fulfills ‫תשבו כעין תדורו‬, explains that
one should bring his nice ‫ כלים‬into the ‫סוכה‬. This implies that whatever fancy
dishes or cutlery one normally uses on ‫ יום טוב‬should be used in the ‫סוכה‬.d‫רב‬
‫ משה‬has a ‫לו( תשובה‬:‫ )או”ח ה‬concerning a certain ‫ רב‬who was telling people that
they must decorate their ‫ סוכות‬with the same types of decorations that they
use in their own homes, not the temporary ones that have become popular
among the masses. However, ‫ רב משה‬rejects this completely. He explains that
the ‫ דין‬of ‫ תשבו כעין תדורו‬is only relevant to the manner in which one dwells in
the ‫סוכה‬, not to the ‫ סוכה‬itself. The ‫ סוכה‬is by definition a temporary dwelling
place and is not necessarily able to stand all year round, and the decorations
may certainly reflect this. One must live in the ‫ סוכה‬as if it was his primary
residence, thus necessitating the use of the nicer ‫כלי סעודה‬, but need not
decorate it as such.
As we have seen, we should do all that we can during the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫סוכות‬
to make the ‫ סוכה‬our primary residence. Hopefully we will be able to fulfill
this ‫ מצוה‬properly, and all live to see the rebuilding of the ‫סוכות דוד הנופלת‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 122 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Borrowed Sukkah
vs. Borrowed Lulav
Rabbi Yechiel Kalmenson
$
R
egarding the 2 principal ‫ מצוות‬of ‫סוכות‬, ‫ סוכה‬and ‫לולב‬, we find an
interesting difference between them. In connection to both ‫מצוות‬
the ‫ תורה‬uses the word “‫”לך\לכם‬1 to imply that the ‫ סוכה‬or ‫ לולב‬need
to belong to you in order to fulfill the ‫מצוה‬. However, there is a difference in
regard to borrowing to fulfill both of these ‫מצוות‬.
‫ כשם שאין אדם יוצא ידי חובתו ביום טוב הראשון‬:‫ רבי אליעזר אומר‬:‫תניא‬
‫ דכתיב ולקחתם לכם ביום הראשון פרי עץ הדר כפת‬,‫של חג בלולבו של חבירו‬
‫ דכתיב חג‬,‫ כך אין אדם יוצא ידי חובתו בסוכתו של חבירו‬,‫תמרים – משלכם‬
‫ אף על פי שאמרו אין‬:‫הסכת תעשה לך שבעת ימים – משלך וחכמים אומרים‬
‫ אבל יוצא ידי חובתו‬,‫אדם יוצא ידי חובתו ביום טוב הראשון בלולבו של חבירו‬
‫ מלמד שכל ישראל‬- ‫ דכתיב כל האזרח בישראל ישבו בסכת‬,‫בסוכתו של חבירו‬
‫ האי לך מאי דרשי ביה? מיבעי ליה למעוטי‬,‫ ורבנן‬.‫ראוים לישב בסוכה אחת‬
)‫ (סוכה כז ע”ב‬.‫ כתיב כל האזרח‬- ‫ אבל שאולה‬,‫גזולה‬
We have learned: Rabbi Eliezer Says: “Just as a person cannot
fulfill his obligation on the first day of Sukkos with a lulav
that [he borrowed from] his friend, for it is written: ‘And you
shall take for yourselves on the first day, the fruit of a beautiful
tree…,’ i.e., [these species must be] your own. So too, a person
does not fulfill his obligation [using] a sukkah that [he
borrowed from] his friend, for it is written: ‘You shall celebrate
the festival of Sukkos for seven days for yourselves, ’ i.e., [the
sukkah] must be from your own…. (Sukkah 27b)
In short, while ‫ רבי אליעזר‬holds that both a borrowed ‫ סוכה‬and a borrowed
1 Regarding ‫ סוכה‬see ‫יג חג הסכת תעשה לך שבעת ימים‬:‫דברים טז‬. And regarding ‫ לולב‬see ‫מ‬:‫ויקרא כג‬
‫ולקחתם לכם ביום הראשון פרי עץ הדר כפת תמרים‬.
Rabbi Yechiel Kalmenson Teaches Limudey Kodesh at The Shluchim Online
School and assists with Chabad activities in the area. Rabbi Yechiel and Shayna
moved to North Woodmere with their children Mendel and Mussia in 2013.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 123 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫ לולב‬are not acceptable because of the term “‫”לך‬, ‫ חכמים‬hold that the ‫כל“ פסוק‬
‫ ”האזרח בישראל ישבו בסכות‬implies that “‫( ”כל ישראל ראוים לישב בסוכה אחת‬All Jews
are worthy to sit in one ‫ )סוכה‬and the only way for this to be accomplished
is if we allow for one to borrow a ‫סוכה‬. What then does the word “‫ ”לך‬in
reference to ‫ סוכה‬teach us? It teaches us that a stolen ‫ סוכה‬is invalid.
The ‫ הלכה‬follows the opinion of ‫חכמים‬, that while a borrowed ‫ לולב‬cannot
be used on the first day of ‫סוכות‬, a borrowed ‫ סוכה‬can be used. (‫ב‬:‫)או”ח תרלז‬
At first glance it would seem that the reason why “‫ ”לך‬in reference to
‫ סוכה‬doesn’t exclude a borrowed ‫ סוכה‬is because the ‫ לימוד‬from ‫ כל האזרח‬shows
us that the ‫ סוכה‬doesn’t have to actually belong to you, and that the “‫ ”לך‬is
only coming to exclude a stolen ‫סוכה‬.
However the ‫ג‬:‫ שלחן ערוך הרב או”ח תרלז‬clearly implies that a borrowed ‫סוכה‬
is included in the requirement of “‫”לך‬:
f
f
‫ כלומר שתהא הסוכה שלך‬,‫ לך משלך‬,‫אע”פ שאמרה תורה חג הסכות תעשה לך‬
‫ דכיון שנכנס לה‬,‫ אעפ”כ יוצא אדם ידי חובתו בסוכה שאולה‬.‫ולא של חברך‬
.‫ברשות הרי היא כשלו‬
Although the Torah says Chag HaSukkot Taaseh Lecha,
“Lecha” meaning that it has to be yours and not your friend’s.
Nevertheless, a person fulfills his obligation with a borrowed
sukkah; since he went in with [his friend’s] permission it is as if
it is his. (Emphasis added)
The Rav explains it even further in ‫סעיף י”א‬:
‫אין לישב בסוכה העומדת בקרקע של חבירו מפני שאינה נקראת שלו ממש‬
‫והתורה אמרה תעשה לך משלך ואינה דומה לשאלה ממש שהשאילה לו מדעתו‬
‫והרי היא כשלו ממש‬
A person should not dwell in a sukkah standing on land
belonging to his friend, for it is not actually called “his own,”
and the Torah says: “Ta’aseh Lecha” i.e., from your own.
[Such a stolen sukkah] does not resemble a sukkah that is
borrowed… Since [a sukkah] is borrowed with [the owner’s]
permission, it is as if it is actually his [the borrower’s].
(Emphasis added)
So the Rav makes it quite clear that a borrowed ‫ סוכה‬is ‫ כשר‬because using
a ‫ סוכה‬with permission makes it “‫( ”שלו‬the borrower’s).2 Why does the same
reasoning not apply to a borrowed ‫לולב‬, where we say that on the first day the
‫ לולב‬has to actually belong to you and cannot be borrowed?
2 The source of the Rav’s ‫ שיטה‬seems to be from the ‫ לבוש סעיף ב‬who understands it this way
in ‫רש”י סוכה כ”ז ע”ב ד”ה כל האזרח‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 124 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Difference in the Definition of the Mitzvos of Sukka and Lulav
The difference may be clarified by looking at a fundamental difference between
these 2 ‫מצוות‬.3
When a person lends something, he lends it with the intention that the
borrower should use it for its intended purpose. Therefore when a person
lends a ‫ סוכה‬to his friend he is lending it so his friend will use it as a ‫סוכה‬.
The ‫ חיוב‬of ‫ מצות סוכה‬is ‫ – תשבו כעין תדורו‬to dwell in the ‫ סוכה‬as you would in
your permanent home. (‫ )סוכה כ”ח ע”ב‬On the other hand the ‫ גדר‬of ‫ מצות לולב‬is
just to hold the ‫)ולקחתם( ארבע מינים‬. The ‫ הלכה‬that the ‫ ארבע מינים‬have to belong
to you is just one of the conditions of the ‫מצוה‬.
That is why when a person lends a ‫סוכה‬, he gives it to the borrower as
his (the borrowers) ‫( דירת קבע‬permanent dwelling). Part of a ‫ דירת קבע‬is the
feeling that “this is my home” and for this reason even a borrowed ‫ סוכה‬is
considered ‫כשלו ממש‬.
By contrast when a person lends a ‫לולב‬, he gives it to the borrower for
him to do the ‫נענועים‬, and unless he specifies that he is giving it as a ‫מתנה על‬
‫מנת להחזיר‬, this detail is not included in his default intention.4 For this reason
when a person borrows a ‫ לולב‬on the first day of ‫סוכות‬, it does not automatically
become ‫( שלו‬unless it is specified that it is a ‫ )מתנה‬and he cannot fulfill his
obligation with it.
f
Sukkos – a Chag of Unity
It is a common theme in Chassidishe teachings that there are ‫שבעים פנים לתורה‬,5
and oftentimes we find that a question or ‫ הלכה‬in ‫ פשט‬can be illuminated
through insight from ‫רמז‬, ‫ דרוש‬or ‫סוד‬. Here too a deeper look at the meaning
of these two ‫ מצוות‬can shed more light on the issue.
It is well known that the central theme of the ‫ מצוות‬of ‫ סוכות‬is ‫( אחדות‬unity).
‫ סוכה‬is a ‫ מצוה‬that surrounds and encompasses everything and everyone that
is inside of it. This is expressed in the ‫ מאמר חז”ל‬brought earlier ‫כל ישראל ראוים‬
‫ – לישב בסוכה אחת‬All Jews are worthy of sitting together in the same Sukkah.
Then we have ‫לולב‬. Besides for the unity expressed just by the fact that we
are binding 4 different species together (‫א‬:‫)או”ח תרנא‬, we find unity expressed
in the ‫ מצוה‬of the ‫ ארבע מינים‬in many other ways as well. First of all there is
unity in each of the 4 species chosen for the ‫מצוה‬.6 The leaves of the ‫ לולב‬have
3 The answer, as well as the following explanation, is based on the Lubavitcher Rebbe’s ‫ליקוטי‬
‫ שיחות‬vol. 19 page 348.
4 For a similar example see ‫ח‬,‫ו‬:‫ שלחן ערוך הרב אורח חיים יד‬and ‫יא‬,‫ג‬:‫ משנה ברורה יד‬regarding a
borrowed ‫טלית‬.
5 13:15 ‫במדבר רבה‬
6 ‫סידור עם דא”ח רס”ד ע”ד‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 125 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
to be bound together (‫)סוכה ל”ב ע”א‬, the ‫ הדס‬has to have every three leaves
growing together, (‫ )סוכה ל”ב ע”ב‬the ‫ ערבה‬grows in bunches and is therefore
called ‫אחוונא‬, brotherhood (‫ )שבת כ ע”א‬and the ‫ אתרוג‬lives on its tree from year
to year (‫ )הדר באילנו משנה לשנה‬unifying within it all four seasons. (‫)סוכה ל”ה ע”א‬
Then of course we have the unity expressed be bringing all four species
together as expressed in the well-known ‫יב‬:‫מדרש ויקרא רבה ל‬:
‫מה אתרוג זה יש בו טעם ויש בו ריח כך ישראל יש בהם בני אדם שיש בהם תורה‬
‫ מה התמרה הזו יש בו טעם ואין בו ריח כך הם ישראל‬...‫ויש בהם מעשים טובים‬
‫ מה הדס יש בו ריח ואין בו‬...‫יש בהם שיש בהם תורה ואין בהם מעשים טובים‬
‫ מה ערבה זו‬...‫טעם כך ישראל יש בהם שיש בהם מעשים טובים ואין בהם תורה‬
‫אין בה טעם ואין בה ריח כך הם ישראל יש בהם בני אדם שאין בהם לא תורה ולא‬
.‫ אמר הקדוש ברוך הוא יוקשרו כולם אגודה אחת והן מכפרין אלו על אלו‬...‫מעשים‬
Just as the esrog has taste and smell so too there are Jews with
Torah and good deeds… Just as the date palm has taste but no
smell so too there are Jews with Torah and no good deeds…
Just as the hadas has smell but no taste so too there are Jews
with good deeds and no Torah… Just as the arava has no taste
and no smell so too there are Jews without Torah and without
good deeds… said Hakadosh Baruch Hu - let them all be
bound in one bundle and they will complete each other.
Even though at first glance it seems both ‫ מצוות‬express the same ‫ מדה‬of
‫אחדות‬, a deeper look will show that they are actually quite different.
Two approaches to Unity
When trying to unify many people, where each is different from the other,
‫ – אין דעותיהם שוות‬their opinions are not equal, (‫ )סנהדרין לח ע”א‬there are two
approaches to overcoming these differences.
The first approach is for each individual to negate his own individuality
for the sake of a greater goal,7 much like the uniformity found in an army
where all of the soldiers put aside their individual wants and needs for the
common goal of serving their country.
The second approach is for the different individuals to get together,
acknowledge their differences and evaluate each other’s strengths and
weaknesses so they can work out how each individual can complement the
whole so that the whole becomes much bigger than the sum of its parts. This
unity is like the harmony displayed by an orchestra where each musician
has a different instrument with different qualities which, when combined,
7 See ‫ אין מכבין זה את זה‬,‫ מיכאל שר של מים וגבריאל שר של אש‬,‫ עושה שלום במרומיו‬12:8 ‫במדבר רבה‬. As
explained in 12 ‫תניא אגרת הקודש‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 126 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
produce something much greater than what each could do on its own.8
These two approaches to unity are symbolized by the two ‫ מצוות‬of ‫סוכה‬
and ‫לולב‬. The ‫ סוכה‬envelops everyone inside. Inside the ‫ סוכה‬there are no
differences between one Jew and another. We are all celebrating together
with ‫הקדוש ברוך הוא‬. That is like the first form of unity where the individuals
are seen as part of one whole.
The ‫ מצוה‬of ‫לולב‬, on the other hand, shows us how each Jew is important
for who he is. The ‫אתרוג‬, the ‫לולב‬, the ‫ הדס‬and even the ‫ ערבה‬each have
something to contribute, and each one is needed (you cannot fulfill the ‫מצוה‬
with 4 ‫ אתרוגים‬or with an ‫אתרוג‬, ‫ לולב‬and ‫ הדס‬but without the ‫)ערבה‬. This is
more like the second form of unity where each individual maintains his
individuality and uses his strengths to contribute to the whole.
So now we can explain the issue of “‫ ”לכם‬in connection to the ‫ מצוות‬of
‫ סוכה‬and ‫לולב‬. In order for both of these ‫ מצוות‬to be fulfilled, the ‫ לולב‬/ ‫ סוכה‬have
to belong to the person doing the ‫)”משלכם“( מצוה‬. The difference between
them is that regarding the ‫סוכה‬, being that we view all Jews as one unit (the
first approach to ‫)אחדות‬, the ‫ סוכה‬that belongs to my friend in essence belongs
to all Jews because we are all essentially one. So if I use my friend’s ‫ סוכה‬I am
essentially using my own ‫סוכה‬.9
Regarding the ‫לולב‬, however, we view each Jew as an individual. An
individual who contributes to the whole, but an individual nonetheless. For
that reason if the ‫ לולב‬belongs to my friend it does NOT belong to me and it
does not satisfy the criteria of “‫”לכם – משלכם‬. I can therefore not use it unless
I receive it as a ‫מתנה‬.10
Our hopes and prayers are that through strengthening ‫ אחדות‬amongst
‫ כלל ישראל‬we will be ‫ זוכה‬to fulfill the rest of the ‫ מצוות‬of ‫ סוכות‬including the
ultimate expression of ‫ שמחת החג‬in the 11‫ שמחת בית השואבה‬where all the Jews
joined together12 in the ultimate ‫ אחדות‬that comes through the ultimate ‫שמחה‬
‫ של מצוה‬in the ‫בית המקדש השלישי‬.
v
8 In these 2 levels of unity there is no ‘higher level’ and ‘lower level’ rather each level has its
advantages and disadvantages. For a more in-depth look see ‫ ליקוטי שיחות‬Vol. 19 page 359.
9 The exception would be regarding a stolen ‫סוכה‬, where the thief, by the act of stealing, is
excluding the original owner from using the ‫סוכה‬, thereby contradicting the whole theme of
‫ אחדות‬and rendering the ‫ פסול‬- ‫סוכה‬.
10 This also explains why regarding ‫ סוכה‬the ‫ תורה‬uses the word ‫ לך‬which is ‫ לשון יחיד‬while for
‫ לולב‬it uses the word ‫ לכם‬which is ‫לשון רבים‬.
11 ‫ מי שלא ראה שמחת בית השואבה לא ראה שמחה מימיו‬, ‫סוכה נא ע”א‬
12 ‫ כל העם האנשים והנשים כולן באין לראות ולשמוע‬- 8:14 ‫עיין רמב”ם הלכות לולב‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 127 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 128 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Brachos on a Minhag
Rabbi Shmuel Witkin
T
$
he ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ סוכה‬on ‫ דף מד ע”א‬explains that the reason for not reciting
a ‫ ברכה‬each year on the taking of the ‫ ערבות‬on ‫ הושענא רבה‬is due to the
fact that it is only a ‫מנהג‬. A ‫ מנהג‬does not require a ‫ברכה‬. However, we
do find many ‫ ברכות‬on ‫ מצוות‬which are only ‫מנהגים‬. Let us take the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫יום‬
‫ טוב שני‬for example. We are well aware of the reason why those of us living
outside of ‫ ארץ ישראל‬must keep two days for all of the ‫ימים טובים‬. This practice
is based on the ‫ מנהג‬of our ancestors who kept two days during the times
when it was not clear to them when the actual first day of these holidays fell
out. Now that we follow a calendar, we are only observing the second day
based on ‫מנהג‬. However, if ‫ מנהגים‬do not warrant ‫ברכות‬, how can we make any
‫ ברכות‬on the second day of these ‫?ימים טובים‬
We must first understand the reasoning for not making a ‫ ברכה‬on a ‫מנהג‬.
This in truth is a dispute among the ‫ראשונים‬.f ‫ רש”י סוכה מד ע”א ד”ה מנהג‬explains
that the word “‫ ”וצונו‬of the blessing cannot be recited, since there is no ‫הלכה‬
of ‫ לא תסור‬attached to these ‫( מנהגים‬such as ‫)ערבה‬. This means that there is
no ‫ תורה‬commandment to not deviate from adhering to these ‫ מנהגים‬set up
by ‫חז”ל‬. The ‫רמב”ם‬, however, in his opening to the ‫ ספר יד החזקה‬disagrees and
explains that the ‫ הלכה‬of ‫ לא תסור‬does apply to all ‫מנהגים‬. Yet, when the ‫רמב”ם‬
in ‫ז‬:‫ הלכות חנוכה ג‬comments on why there is no ‫ ברכה‬on the recitation of ‫הלל‬
on ‫ראש חודש‬, he too bases it on the fact that it is also only a ‫מנהג‬. He explains
that since the recitation of ‫ הלל‬on ‫ ראש חודש‬is not a ‫מצוה‬, but merely a ‫מנהג‬,
as seen by the fact that certain parts of ‫ הלל‬are omitted, it does not warrant
a ‫ברכה‬. ‫ ברכות‬were not established for an act on a “‫ ”מנהג‬level. Hence we see
three actions which are all ‫מנהגים‬, but yet only ‫ יום טוב שני‬seems to require a
‫ברכה‬. Why don’t ‫ רש”י‬and the ‫’רמב”ם‬s reasons for not making a ‫ ברכה‬on a ‫מנהג‬
apply to ‫?יום טוב שני‬
Let us focus on the the ‫ רמב”ם‬as we try to gain a better understanding.
The Brisker Rav on the ‫ רמב”ם הלכות ברכות פרק י”א‬offers a very insightful
f
Rabbi Witkin is the Rav of Khal Bnei HaYeshivos (KBH). He, his wife, and their
children have been part of the North Woodmere community for two and a half
years.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 129 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
understanding based on a ‫ ד”ה כאן במקדש‬:‫ תוספות סוכה דף מד‬which explains
that the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ ערבה‬is very different than the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ יום טוב שני‬and ‫ הלל‬in
that ‫ ערבה‬is only a “‫”טלטול‬-a taking. Why should this make any difference
whatsoever regarding reciting a ‫ ברכה‬on its taking? He explains that there is a
fundamental difference between ‫ יום טוב שני‬and ‫ערבה‬. All of the actions which
we perform on the second day of these holidays are ‫ מצוות‬being that have a
foundation. They are the same acts that are performed on the first day of
their respective holidays which allows them the status of being considered
‫מצוות‬. Yes, the reason for doing these acts on the second day is due to a ‫מנהג‬,
yet that does not negate their fundamental status of being acts of ‫מצוה‬. It all
depends on the actions we are doing, and not solely on why we are doing these
actions. A ‫ ברכה‬is warranted only if the act has a “‫תורת מצוה בהו בעצם החפצא‬.” It
is for this reason that the ‫ רמב”ם‬can still consider them acts of ‫ מצוה‬which will
warrant a ‫ברכה‬. Yet, when focusing on the act of ‫ערבה‬, we have no grounds
for considering it an act of ‫ מצוה‬other than the ‫ מנהג‬which was enacted by
‫חז”ל‬. It is for this reason that ‫ תוספות‬has the right to coin it as an act of mere
“taking”. He is only trying to contrast it to the acts of ‫ יום טוב שני‬and ‫ הלל‬which
do have a basis as acts of ‫ מצוה‬in the ‫תורה‬. The litmus test for warranting a
‫ ברכה‬according to the ‫ רמב”ם‬is dependent on whether this action has a basis
to be considered an act of ‫( מצוה‬such as the actions of ‫ מצוה‬we perform on
‫)יום טוב שני‬. However, if these acts these are merely ‫ מנהגים‬implemented by
‫ חז”ל‬without any prior basis as acts of ‫מצוה‬, they will not require a ‫ברכה‬. As
always in understanding ‫תורה‬, we must not ask why we perform these acts ,
but what are the nature of the acts being performed. Even though these acts
are all being done based on a ‫מנהג‬, they are integrally different based on their
background and nature. The “why” is the same, yet the “what” is so different
that one may require a ‫ ברכה‬while the other does not.
There is still one unanswered dispute between the ‫ רמב”ם‬and ‫תוספות‬.
The ‫ רמב”ם‬in ‫ז‬:‫ הלכות חנוכה ג‬was quoted as being of the opinion that ‫ הלל‬on
‫ ראש חודש‬does not require a ‫ברכה‬, which is accepted as the ‫ הלכה‬by Sephardic
Jews. ‫ תוספות‬in ‫ סוכה‬quoted earlier presents the view of Ashkenazi Jewry who
do recite a ‫ ברכה‬on the recitation of ‫ הלל‬on ‫ראש חודש‬. If the understanding of
the Brisker Rav is correct in that the ‫ רמב”ם‬agrees with the understanding
of that same ‫ תוספות‬in ‫ סוכה‬which makes the recitation of a ‫ ברכה‬dependent
on the nature of the act, why would they not be in agreement regarding the
recitation of a ‫ ברכה‬on ‫ הלל‬of Rosh Chodesh? Does it have a basis, a foundation
to be considered a ‫ מצוה‬or not? In truth, the Brisker Rav himself deals with
this issue and explains the dispute is dependent on the next few words of that
‫ תוספות‬in ‫ סוכה‬which explains that the reason we recite a ‫ ברכה‬on ‫ הלל‬of ‫ראש‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 130 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ חודש‬is because-“..‫לא גרע מקורא בתורה‬..” -it is no worse than reading the Torah.
What does ‫ תוספות‬mean by that? We are not making the ‫ ברכה‬on reading the
‫תורה‬, but rather the ‫ ברכה‬on reading ‫ ?הלל‬The Brisker Rav explains that it is
precisely here where the ‫ רמב”ם‬does not agree with the view of ‫תוספות‬. ‫תוספות‬
understands that even if the basis of these words as being a ‫ מצוה‬are only in
regards to the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫תלמוד תורה‬, this can warrant a ‫ ברכה‬even when being
recited as ‫הלל‬. It has a basis, and that basis is enough to require a ‫ברכת המצוה‬.
Even if the ‫ רמב”ם‬agrees regarding ‫יום טוב שני‬, that is based on the fact that
it is the same act of ‫ מצוה‬which has that ‫ ברכה‬which is now being repeated.
However, having a basis as words of ‫ תורה‬is not considered a valid basis
according to the ‫ רמב”ם‬for warranting a ‫ ברכה‬as a ‫ מצוה‬of ‫הלל‬.
In conclusion, according to the ‫ רמב”ם‬every ‫ מנהג‬does in fact fall under
the ‫ איסור‬of ‫לא תסור‬. However, requiring a ‫ ברכה‬is dependent on whether it is
to be categorized as an act of ‫ מצוה‬or merely as a ‫מנהג‬. We need to ask what
is the nature of the act and not merely why are we performing it. If this act
is found to have a basis as an act of ‫מצוה‬, such as the ‫ מצוות‬performed on ‫יום‬
‫טוב שני‬, it will be categorized as a ‫ מצוה‬warranting a ‫ברכה‬. ‫ הלל‬on ‫ ראש חודש‬and
‫ ערבה‬which do not have a basis as an act of ‫מצוה‬, in turn will be categorized
solely as ‫ מנהגים‬and not ‫מצוות‬, which will therefore not warrant a ‫ברכה‬. May we
continue to perform all of our ‫ מצוות‬and ‫ מנהגים‬in their proper fashion, and in
this ‫ זכות‬be ‫ זוכה‬to the ultimate ‫ ברכה‬of ‫ובא לציון גואל ונאמר אמן‬.
f
f
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 131 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 132 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
From Huts to Heichal:
Insights into Sukkot and
Shemini Atzeres
Michael Oppenheim
T
$
he ‫ הפטרה‬for the second day of ‫ סוכות‬is from the 8th ‫ פרק‬of ‘‫מלכים א‬,
and describes the dedication and celebration that ‫ שלמה המלך‬led after
completing the construction of the ‫בית המקדש‬. The ‫ הפטרה‬begins with
the transfer of the ‫ ארון‬and the rest of the ‫ כלי קודש‬from the ‫ משכן‬into the
newly built ‫ בית המקדש‬accompanied by the sacrifice of innumerable sheep
and cattle. This is followed by ‫’שלמה המלך‬s address to ‫ בני ישראל‬retelling ‫דוד‬
‫’המלך‬s desire to build the ‫ בית המקדש‬and ‫’הקב”ה‬s response that it will be built
by ‫’דוד‬s son rather than ‫ דוד‬himself. The most obvious connection between
this narrative and ‫ סוכות‬is the fact that these events occurred over ‫ ;סוכות‬the
opening ‫ פסוק‬of the ‫ הפטרה‬is
‫ויקהלו אל המלך שלמה כל איש ישראל בירח האיתנים בחג הוא החדש השביעי‬
)‫ב‬:‫(מלאכים א’ ח‬
And the entire nation of Israel gathered to King Shlomo in the
month of the strong ones which is the seventh month on the
holiday [of ‫]סוכות‬.
While this certainly provides a connection to ‫סוכות‬, if one examines the
text of the narrative closely, there seems to be an even stronger thematic
connection that may inform our understanding of ‫ סוכות‬and ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
It is important to understand this event in its historic context as recorded
in ‘‫מלכים א‬. The ‫ ספר‬opens with the aging of ‫ דוד המלך‬and his death and transfer
Michael Oppenheim is an Infectious Diseases physician at North Shore University
Hospital and a healthcare administrator for the North Shore-Long Island Jewish
Health System. Michael and his wife, Aviva, live across the lake in Woodmere with
their three children, Yair, Chaya Sarah, and Akiva. Though too far to walk on a
regular basis, Michael affiliated with BKNW in 2011.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 133 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
of the monarchy to ‫שלמה‬. ‫ דוד המלך‬has completed the work of conquering/
securing ‫ ארץ ישראל‬and establishing ‫מלכות בית דוד‬. Prior to his death, ‫דוד המלך‬
provides ‫ שלמה‬with a list of those who were disloyal to him and to ‫( שלמה‬and
therefore pose a risk to the monarchy), and instructs ‫ שלמה‬to address these
threats. The ‫ נביא‬recounts ‫’שלמה‬s execution of his father’s instructions and,
once complete, states ‫ – והממלכה נכונה ביד שלמה‬and the kingdom was solidified
in the hands of Shlomo (‫ב‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ג‬. Two verses later, the text makes a point
of noting ‫ – רק העם מזבחים בבמות כי לא נבנה בית לשם ה’ עד הימים ההם‬but the people
were still sacrificing on personal altars because a house had not been built for
the name of God up to that point (‫ב‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ג‬. This juxtaposition and the
use of the word “‫“( ”רק‬but”) suggests that this statement is something of a
rebuke to ‫ שלמה‬or at least is identifying something that is incomplete in his
monarchy. The ‫ נביא‬then records how ‫ הקב”ה‬appears to ‫ שלמה‬and asks what he
(‫ )שלמה‬would like to receive from ‫הקב”ה‬. ‫( שלמה המלך‬after noting the large size
of the ‫ )בני ישראל‬asks for wisdom, which he is granted. This is immediately
followed by the narrative describing ‫’שלמה‬s adjudication of the case of two
women each claiming to be mother of the same baby, which causes the nation
to recognize and respect ‫’שלמה‬s brilliance, and, as a consequence of this, the
‫ נביא‬states ‫ – ויהי המלך שלמה מלך על כל ישראל‬and Shlomo HaMelehch was the
ruler over all of Israel (‫א‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ד‬. After a quick enumeration of ‫’שלמה‬s key
officers and leaders, the ‫ נביא‬then begins the description of the building of the
‫ בית המקדש‬which culminates with the 14 day dedication of the ‫בית המקדש‬, the
beginning of which is described in the ‫ הפטרה‬read on the second day of ‫סוכות‬.
The linkage between the establishment of the monarchy and the building
of the ‫ בית המקדש‬is articulated in ‫מסכת סנהדרין דף כ ע”ב‬:
d
m
‫שלש מצות נצטוו ישראל בכניסתן לארץ להעמיד להם מלך ולהכרית זרעו של‬
‫עמלק ולבנות בית הבחירה‬
Israel was commanded to perform three Mitzvos upon entering
Eretz Yisroel: to establish a monarch, to eliminate the progeny
of Amalek, and to build a Bais Hamikdash.
If one carefully examines the text of the ‫הפטרה‬, there is a striking set of 3
textual references / parallels that seem to link the dedication of the ‫בית המקדש‬
to the ‫אבות‬:
1. The opening of the ‫ הפטרה‬refers to the month in which the dedication
occurred as “‫”ירח האיתנים‬. The ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ ראש השנה יא ע”א‬states that ‫ תשרי‬is
referred to by this name because it is the birth-month of the ‫אבות‬, who are
the “‫ – ”איתני עולם‬the “strong ones of the world.” This name is not used any
other time in ‫ תנ”ך‬to describe ‫תשרי‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 134 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
2. When describing the sacrifices brought during the dedication of the ‫בית‬
‫המקדש‬, the ‫ נביא‬states that they were so numerous ‫– אשר לא יספרו ולא ימנו מרב‬
that they could not be counted or measured because of their large numbers
(‫ה‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ח‬. Interestingly, this same textual construct also appears when
‫ שלמה‬is describing the large populace of ‫( בני ישראל‬just before requesting
wisdom from ‫)הקב”ה‬: ‫ – עם רב אשר לא ימנה ולא יספר מרב‬a large nation that
cannot be measured or counted because of their large numbers (’‫מלאכים א‬
‫ח‬:‫)ג‬. This sentence almost exactly parallels the statement made by ‫יעקב‬
‫ אבינו‬about the promise he received regarding his children: ‫אשר לא יספר מרב‬
– that they will not be counted because of their large numbers (‫יב‬:‫)בראשית לב‬.
Interestingly, the ‫ נביא‬uses not only the verb ‫ ספר‬but also adds the verb ‫מנה‬,
a synonym for counting. This same verb is found in the promise to ‫אברהם‬
‫ אבינו‬about the multitudes that would ultimately descend from him: ‫אשר‬
‫ – אם יוכל איש למנות את עפר הארץ גם זרעך ימנה‬only a person who could count the
dust of the earth will be able to count your children (‫טז‬:‫)בראשית יג‬. Our text
– which borrows and fuses these phrases - seems to be connecting our
narrative to the promises made to both ‫ אברהם‬and ‫יעקב‬.
3. ‫ שלמה המלך‬recounts how his father, ‫דוד המלך‬, wished to build the ‫בית המקדש‬,
but ‫ הקב”ה‬informed him that his son, rather than he, would be the one to
build it. The words used by ‫ שלמה המלך‬in this ‫ הפטרה‬to describe what his
father was told are ‫ – כי אם בנך היוצא מחלציך‬rather your son who shall emanate
from you (‫יט‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ח‬. This particular phrase is very conspicuous since
those are NOT the words used in the record of the original conversation
with ‫דוד המלך‬. When ‫ נתן הנביא‬is speaking to ‫דוד המלך‬, he states ‫והקימתי את זרעך‬
‫ הוא יבנה בית לשמי‬.... ‫ – אחריך אשר יצא ממעיך‬I will establish your child after you
who emanates from your loins … [and] he will build a house for my name
(‫יג‬-‫יב‬:‫)שמואל ב’ ז‬. Note that there are a series of differences between the
original statement to ‫ דוד המלך‬and how ‫ שלמה המלך‬recounts it in our ‫הפטרה‬.
First, instead of “‫”והקימתי את זרעך אחריך אשר יצא‬, ‫ שלמה המלך‬states “‫כי אם בנך‬
‫ ;”היוצא‬the paraphrase chosen by ‫ שלמה המלך‬textually parallels the promise
to ‫ אברהם אבינו‬: ‫ – כי אם אשר יצא ממעיך הוא יירשך‬rather, the one who emanates
from your loins will inherit from you (‫ד‬:‫)בראשית טו‬. The second change
made when ‫ שלמה המלך‬paraphrases the story is to change “‫( ”ממעיך‬used by
‫ )נתן הנביא‬to “‫”מחלציך‬. The word “‫ ”מחלציך‬appears in only one other place in
‫תנ”ך‬. The other text in which it is used describes the nation and kings that
will eventually emanate from ‫יעקב אבינו‬: “‫גוי וקהל גוים יהיה ממך ומלכים מחלציך‬
‫ – ”יצאו‬a nation and collection of nations will come from you, and kings
will emanate from you (‫יא‬:‫)בראשית א’ לה‬. Once again, the text in our ‫הפטרה‬
borrows phrases from the narratives of the ‫( אבות‬specifically ‫ אברהם‬and
v
j
v
v
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 135 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫ ;)יעקב‬it seems that the text is connecting the event of the inauguration of
the ‫ בית המקדש‬to the promises made to the ‫אבות‬.
What is particularly salient is that the textual parallels seem to be to the
promises made to ‫ אברהם‬and ‫יעקב‬, and especially to ‫יעקב‬. ‫ אברהם‬is, of course,
the first person to receive promises from ‫ הקב”ה‬to have a large nation emanate
from him. However, both ‫ אברהם אבינו‬and ‫ יצחק אבינו‬had more than one son,
creating ambiguity -through which son would these promises manifest.1
‫יעקב‬, though, is ultimately revealed to be recipient of those original ‫ברכות‬. R’
S.R. Hirsch (‫י‬:‫ )בראשית כח‬notes that ‫ יצחק אבינו‬blesses ‫ יעקב‬by saying “‫ויתן לך את‬
‫ – ”ברכת אברהם‬and may he grant you the blessings of Avraham (‫ד‬:‫)בראשית כח‬
identifying ‫ יעקב אבינו‬as the true heir to the blessings and the founder of the
nation . Similarly, the Brisker Rav notes that the statement to ‫ יעקב אבינו‬in
‫יא‬:‫ בראשית לה‬-“‫ ”גוי וקהל גוים יהיה ממך‬is meant to assert:
v
h
‫נאמרה לו הבטחה שמזרעו יצא עם ישראל ועוד הובטח לו “וקהל עמים” דהיינו‬
)‫טז‬:‫שיהיו שבטים מזרעו (חידושי הגרי”ז סימן עח ע”פ בראשית מח‬
A promise was given to him that the nation of Israel will
emanate from his children and his children will be the tribes .
Additionally, R’ S. R. Hirsch (‫י‬:‫ )בראשית כח‬notes that ‫ יעקב‬is the first of the
‫ אבות‬to identify the concept of a place on earth for the ‫ שכינה‬to rest: “‫ויקרא את‬
‫ – ”שם המקום ההוא בית אל‬and he called the name of the place the House of God
(‫יט‬:‫)בראשית כח‬. It is not surprising, therefore, that ‫ שלמה המלך‬invokes specific
parallels to ‫יעקב אבינו‬.
These prominent textual connections to the promises made to ‫אברהם‬
and ‫ יעקב‬suggest that ‫ שלמה המלך‬is not simply celebrating the construction
and dedication of the ‫ בית המקדש‬as an isolated event in its own right. Rather,
‫ שלמה‬seems to be underscoring this important moment as the culmination
and realization of the ‫ ברכות‬given to the ‫אבות‬: ‫ בני ישראל‬as nation living in ‫ארץ‬
‫( ישראל‬as promised to the ‫)אבות‬, with an immeasurable population (‫אשר לא‬
‫)יספר מרב = אשר לא יספרו ולא ימנו מרב‬, and with a ‫ בית המקדש‬built by a monarch
from ‫)ומלכים מחלציך יצאו = בנך היוצא מחלציך( מלכות בית דוד‬. ‫ שלמה‬is celebrating
the completion of the third commandment to ‫ בני ישראל‬required after their
arrival and settling of ‫ארץ ישראל‬, (“‫ )”ולבנות בית הבחירה‬as the final phase in the
realization of the promises made to ‫ אברהם‬and ‫יעקב‬.2
The completion of the building of the ‫ בית המקדש‬actually occurred 11
v
v
v
c
1 ‫ו‬:‫עיין רמב”ן בראשית יז‬
2 A similar idea is found in the ‫פסיקתא רבתי‬, in ‫ פיסקא ו‬on 7:51 ,’‫מלכים א‬. The ‫ מדרש‬suggests that
the name ‫ שלמה‬is derived from the word “‫( ”שלם‬complete) since, though building the ‫בית‬
‫המקדש‬, ‫ הקב”ה‬completed the work of creation through ‫’שלמה‬s hands
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 136 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
months prior to the dedication ceremony described in our ‫הפטרה‬.3 Why
did ‫ שלמה המלך‬wait until the following ‫ סוכות‬to inaugurate the ‫?בית המקדש‬
Perhaps this is specifically because of ‫’שלמה‬s desire to celebrate the event as
the culmination and fulfillment of the promises to the ‫אבות‬. Consider what
the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ ישיבה בסוכה‬is meant to evoke: “‫למען ידעו דרתיכם כי בסוכות הושבתי את‬
‫ – בני ישראל בהוציאי אותם מארץ מצרים‬so that future generations will recall that I
provided huts for Bnei Yisrael when I took them out of Egypt” (‫מג‬:‫)ויקרא כג‬. The
cycle of the ‫ מועדים‬reflects a historic continuum: ‫( פסח‬the first in the cycle)
recalls the exodus from Egypt, followed by ‫ שבועות‬reflecting the giving of the
‫תורה‬, and culminating with ‫ סוכות‬representing the years spent in the desert
prior to entering ‫ארץ ישראל‬.4 In Midrashic literature, the ‫ סוכה‬itself represents
the concept of ‫גלות‬. The ‫מא‬:‫ ילקוט שמעוני ויקרא כג‬states:
‫אמר רבי אליעזר בר מרוס למה עושין סוכה אחר יום הכפורים לומר לך שכן‬
‫אתה מוצא בראש השנה יושב הקב”ה בדין על באי העולם וביום הכפורים הוא‬
‫חותם את הדין שמא יצא דינן של ישראל לגלות ועל ידי כן עושין סוכה וגולין‬
‫מבתיהן לסוכה והקב”ה מעלה עליהן כאלו גלו לבבל‬
Why does one build the sukkah immediately after Yom Kippur?
Since on Rosh Hashanah, God sits in judgment and on Yom
Kippurim the judgment is finalized, perhaps the judgment was
for Israel to be exiled, so they immediately build the Sukkah
and leave their homes into the Sukkah which God credits as
though they were exiled to Babylonia.
Similarly, the ‫ משכן‬itself is recognized as a symbol of transiency. A
number of commentators note that the name ‫ משכן‬is derived from the root
‫ שכן‬because it denotes the intrinsic nature of the ‫ משכן‬as designed for travel
with ‫ בני ישראל‬and use during temporary encampments.5 In his speech to the
people during the dedication of the ‫בית המקדש‬, ‫ שלמה המלך‬specifically highlights
that the ‫ בית המקדש‬that was built is ‫ – מכון לשבתך עולמים‬a permanent dwelling
for the ‫יב( שכינה‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ח‬. This moment – the dedication of the ‫בית המקדש‬
- reflects the transition from the transitory, migratory nature of the ‫ משכן‬to
the permanence of a ‫בית המקדש‬. Perhaps ‫ שלמה‬chose to have this celebration
specifically on ‫ – סוכות‬the holiday that represents the nomadic nation in the
desert - to celebrate the transition of ‫ בני ישראל‬into an established people with
an established monarch in their own land. What started as promises to the
‫ אבות‬- ‫ מתן תורה‬,‫גלות מצרים‬, and the travels through the desert symbolized by
c
c
v
‫לח‬:‫ מלאכים א’ ו‬3
‫מג‬:‫ עיין רשב”ם ויקרא כג‬4
‫ אחרי מות צד‬,‫יח; מלבים‬-‫יז‬:‫ דניאל ד‬,‫ עיין אלשיך‬5
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 137 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
the ‫ – סוכה‬culminates now in this moment with the establishment of the ‫בית‬
‫ – המקדש‬the final of the three ‫ מצות‬required after taking possession of ‫ארץ‬
‫ישראל‬.
This might also explain the custom of ‫אושפיזין‬, inviting our forefathers
(‫ אהרן‬,‫ משה‬,‫ יוסף‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫ יצחק‬,‫ אברהם‬and ‫ )דוד‬into the ‫סוכה‬. Like ‫’שלמה המלך‬s timing
of the inauguration, the ‫ אושפיזין‬reflect the idea that “‫כי בסוכות הושבתי את בני‬
‫מג( ”ישראל בהוציאי אותם מארץ מצרים‬:‫ )ויקרא כג‬is not viewed and celebrated only as
an isolated historic event but as the last step in the progression that begins
with ‫’אברהם אבינו‬s receiving the first promise (‫קום התהלך בארץ לארכה ולרחבה כי לך‬
‫ –אתננה‬rise up and travel the length and breadth of the land for it will be given
to you (‫יז‬:‫ ))בראשית יג‬and continues through ‫’בני ישראל‬s travels in the desert to
ultimately taking possession of ‫( ארץ ישראל‬symbolized by ‫)דוד המלך‬.
Perhaps this idea can be extended to suggest a dimension of the somewhat
enigmatic ‫שמיני עצרת‬. ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is considered an independent holiday (“‫רגל‬
‫ )”בפני עצמו‬but it has no specific associated historical remembrances or events
described in the ‫חמשה חומשי תורה‬. It is noteworthy that the ‫ הפטרה‬for ‫שמיני עצרת‬
is also taken from the narrative describing ‫’שלמה‬s celebration of the dedication
of the ‫ בית המקדש‬in the same ‫ פרק‬in ‫מלכים א‬. While the ‫ הפטרה‬for the second
day of ‫ סוכות‬is from the ‫ פסוקים‬describing the beginning of the ceremony, the
‫ הפטרה‬of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is taken from the last ‫פסוקים‬, describing the completion
of the ceremony and return of the people to their homes. Perhaps ‫שמיני עצרת‬
is meant to reflect yet another step in the historic progression symbolized
by the ‫מועדים‬: ‫ יציאת מצרים‬- ‫ מתן תורה ;פסח‬- ‫ סוכות ;שבועות‬- travels in the desert.
‫ שמיני עצרת‬celebrates the final stage: the actual establishment of ‫ עם ישראל‬in
‫ארץ ישראל‬. It has no special ‫ מצוות‬because it is not celebrating a specific timelimited historic event, but rather celebrates the new “life as usual” for ‫עם‬
‫ ישראל‬in ‫ארץ ישראל‬.
This idea may also elucidate a puzzling ‫ פסוק‬in the ‫ הפטרה‬of ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
The ‫ פסוק‬states ‫ – ביום השמיני שלח את העם‬on the eighth day he [Shlomo HaMelech]
sent the people home (‫סו‬:‫)מלאכים א’ ח‬. The ‫ מצודת דוד‬comments that the people
did not actually leave on the 8th day since it was ‫ שמיני עצרת‬and they could
not leave on that day. Rather, they received permission to return home on
‫ שמיני עצרת‬but did not actually leave until the next day after again obtaining
permission.6 Why does the ‫ נביא‬record this mention of granting permission
to leave on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬if the people could not leave then? Perhaps this “sending
of the people home” on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬at the end of the celebration is meant to
symbolize this idea of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as the celebration of ‫ עם ישראל‬in ‫ ארץ ישראל‬for
who the wandering in the desert and the use of a ‫ משכן‬is a thing of the past.
v:”:”:
c
6 ‫סו‬:‫מצודת דוד מלכים א ח‬. The second request for permission is recorded in ‫דברי הימים‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 138 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫“ שלמה המלך‬sends the people home” not only in the literal sense but – on ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬- symbolically identifying that the nation has just entered a new phase
of existence in a permanent national “home” to which ‫ שלמה‬sends them.
Perhaps this can also shed light on the ‫ קריאת התורה‬for ‫שמיני עצרת‬. On
the last day of ‫ פסח‬and ‫( שבועות‬outside of ‫ )ארץ ישראל‬the section related to the
‫ מועדים‬from the end of ‫ )”כל הבכור“( פרשת ראה‬is read. When the day falls on ‫שבת‬,
we begin the reading earlier in the ‫( פרשה‬beginning with “‫ )”עשר תעשר‬in order
to have sufficient number of ‫ פסוקים‬for the 2 extra ‫עליות‬. On ‫ שמיני עצרת‬though,
we begin reading from ‫ עשר תעשר‬regardless of the day of the week. The classic
explanation is that there are many ‫ מצוות‬relevant to agriculture and produce
in those extra sections that are read, and since ‫ סוכות‬is also ‫חג האסיף‬, the time
of gathering in the crops, those ‫ הלכות‬are relevant.7 Reformulating this idea
slightly differently, the extra sections which are read include numerous
‫ מצוות( מצוות תלויות בארץ‬tied to the land of ‫)ארץ ישראל‬, including ‫שמיטה‬, ‫מעשר‬,
and others. If ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is a reflection of ‫ עם ישראל‬in ‫ארץ ישראל‬, it is certainly
understandable why those sections would be added on ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
It is interesting that these two ‫ הפטרות‬are read only in ‫חוץ לארץ‬.8 Perhaps
these are chosen for reading in ‫ חוץ לארץ‬specifically because those in ‫ גלות‬need
to memorialize or express the idea of ‫ עם ישראל‬in ‫ ארץ ישראל‬more than the ‫בני‬
‫ארץ ישראל‬. May we all be ‫ זוכה‬to see the re-instatement of ‫ מלכות בית דוד‬and the
experience of all of ‫ עם ישראל‬in ‫ארץ ישראל‬, ‫במהרה בימינו‬.
c
m
m
7 ‫ מגילה יא ע”א‬,‫עיין ר”ן על הרי”ף‬
8 In ‫ארץ ישראל‬, the second day of ‫ סוכות‬is ‫ חול המועד‬and no ‫ הפטרה‬is read; ‫ שמיני עצרת‬and ‫שמחת‬
‫ תורה‬are celebrated on the same day and the ‫ הפטרה‬for ‫ שמחת תורה‬is read.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 139 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫שמיני‬
‫עצרת‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 140 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
Shemini Atzeres:
One Nation, One Land
Ephraim Friedman
$
T
‫ והקרבתם עלה אשה ריח‬:‫ביום השמיני עצרת תהיה לכם כל מלאכת עבדה לא תעשו‬
)‫לו‬-‫ לה‬:‫ (במדבר כט‬.‫ניחח לה’ פר אחד איל אחד כבשים בני שנה שבעה תמימם‬
The eighth day shall be a time of restriction for you; you shall
not perform any mundane work. You shall offer up a burnt
offering, a fire offering for a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord:
one bull, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year, [all]
unblemished. (Bamidbar 29:35-36)
here is a tendency to regard ‫שמיני עצרת‬, as nothing more than an
extension and continuation of the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫סוכות‬. Among other
reasons, this is perhaps because the ‫ תורה‬itself refers to ‫שמיני עצרת‬
as “the eighth day,” juxtaposed to the seven day observance of ‫ סוכות‬which
immediately precedes it. However, upon closer examination, it is clear that
‫ שמיני עצרת‬is a holiday in its own right, separate and apart from ‫סוכות‬. As we
know, on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬we do not take the ‫ארבע מינים‬, nor do we recite ‫הושענות‬, and
for those who have the custom to sit in a ‫סוכה‬, they do so without a ‫ברכה‬. Most
tellingly, in our ‫ תפילות‬we refer to the day not as “‫”חג הסוכות‬, but rather as “‫שמיני‬
‫”חג העצרת‬, and the ‫ גמרא סוכה מז ע”ב‬concludes that a new ‫ ברכה‬of ‫ שהחיינו‬is to
be recited when making ‫קידוש‬.1 While all of the other ‫ ימים טובים‬are rooted in
the commemoration or celebration of a specific historical event or miracle,
‫ שמיני עצרת‬seems to be unique, in that it appears to be nothing more than
an additional day on which we are required to abstain from ‫מלאכה‬, with no
apparent historical correlation and lacking any discernible ‫( מצות היום‬other
1 The ‫ גמרא סוכה מח ע”א‬identifies six major differences between ‫ סוכות‬and ‫שמיני עצרת‬, which are
represented by the mnemonic “‫”פזר קשב‬. The specific details of these differences are beyond
the scope of this article.
Ephraim Friedman practices real estate law at the law firm of Herrick, Feinstein
LLP in Manhattan. Ephraim and his wife, Ilana, and their children, Daphna, Leora,
Dena and Shmuel moved to North Woodmere and joined BKNW in July, 2005.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 141 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
than, perhaps, ‫)תפילת גשם‬.
Noting the stark contrast between the sacrifices brought throughout the
holiday of ‫ סוכות‬and those offered on ‫שמיני עצרת‬, ‫ רש”י‬begins to give us some
insight regarding the significance of the day :
,‫ ולשון חבה הוא זה‬.‫ התעכבו לי מעט עוד‬,‫ אלו כנגד ישראל‬:‫פר אחד איל אחד‬
.‫כבנים הנפטרים מאביהם והוא אומר להם קשה עלי פרידתכם עכבו עוד יום אחד‬
)‫לו‬:‫(רש”י במדבר כט‬
One bull, one ram: These correspond to Israel. [G-d said,]
“Remain with Me a little longer.” It expresses [His] affection
[for Israel]. It is like children taking leave of their father, who
says to them, ‘It is difficult for me to part with you; stay one
more day.’ (Rashi Bamidbar 29:36)
‫ רש”י‬continues by referring to the following parable:
- ‫ פר יחידי למה‬.‫ כנגד שבעים אומות‬- ‫אמר רבי אלעזר הני שבעים פרים כנגד מי‬
‫ ליום‬.‫ עשו לי סעודה גדולה‬:‫ משל למלך בשר ודם שאמר לעבדיו‬.‫כנגד אומה יחידה‬
)‫ (סוכה נה ע”ב‬.‫ כדי שאהנה ממך‬,‫ עשה לי סעודה קטנה‬:‫אחרון אמר לאוהבו‬
R’ Elazar said: to what do these seventy bulls correspond? They
correspond to the seventy nations of the world. And the single
bull of Shemini Atzeres, why is it brought? It corresponds to
the single nation of Israel. This can be compared to a king who
said to his servants: “Prepare for me a great banquet.” When
it came to the final day of the banquet, he said to his beloved
companion, “Prepare for me a small meal so I may enjoy your
company.” (Sukka 55b)
The ‫ ילקוט שמעוני‬expands on the above theme of a private celebration
between ‫ השם‬and ‫ כלל ישראל‬and records the following similar teaching :
‫אמר רבי אלכסנדרי משל למלך שבאת לו שמחה כל שבעת ימי המשתה היה‬
‫ וכיון שיצאו שבעת ימי המשתה אמר המלך‬,‫בנו של מלך טורח עם האורחים‬
‫לבנו יודע אני שכל שבעת ימי המשתה היית טורח עם האורחים עכשיו אני‬
‫ אמר הקב”ה לישראל עכשיו‬...‫ואתה נשמח יום אחד ואיני מטריח עליך הרבה‬
‫ וכיון‬,‫אני ואתם נשמח יחד ואיני מטריח עליכם הרבה אלא פר אחד ואיל אחד‬
‫ששמעו ישראל כך התחילו מקלסין להקב”ה ואומרים זה היום עשה ה’ נגילה‬
)‫ (ילקוט שמעוני פר’ פנחס תשעב‬.‫ונשמחה בו‬
R’ Alecsandri said: This can be compared to a king who
celebrated seven days of feasting and throughout these seven
days, his son was busy tending to the guests. After the conclusion
of the seven days of feasting, the King said to his son, I recognize
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 142 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
that for the past seven days you have been busy making
arrangements for our guests, now you and I will celebrate
together (alone) for one day and I will not ask much of you…
Similarly, Hashem says to Klal Yisrael, “Now you and I, let us
celebrate together, and I will not ask much of you. Therefore,
bring just one bull and one ram.” When Klal Yisrael heard
this, they began to sing praise to Hashem, and said ‘This is the
day which Hashem has made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.’
(Yalkut Shimoni Pinchas 782)
Because the Hebrew calendar begins with the month of ‫תשרי‬, we often
think of ‫ ראש השנה‬as the first of our annual ‫ימים טובים‬. ‫סוכות‬, therefore, which
follows on the heels of ‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫יום כיפור‬, is consequently viewed as the
end of this first “phase” of Jewish holidays, following which, we endure a long
break until ‫( פסח‬notwithstanding the holidays of ‫ חנוכה‬and ‫ פורים‬in between),
and then finally conclude the year with ‫ שבועות‬seven weeks later. Of course,
however, we know that in reality this is not so. We begin the ‫ שלש רגלים‬with ‫פסח‬,
continue with ‫ שבועות‬and culminate the yearly progression with the ‫ יום טוב‬of
‫סוכות‬.2 Accordingly, ‫ שמיני עצרת‬does not represent the middle, but instead marks
the very end of the holiday cycle and is, therefore, the very last of the days on
which we have a special opportunity to spend celebrating with ‘‫ה‬.
Chag Yerushas Ha’aretz
The ‫ווילנא גאון‬, in his commentary to ‫שיר השירים‬, offers a beautiful insight into
the first four ‫פסוקים‬, which provides new meaning and depth to the essence
of the day of ‫שמיני עצרת‬.3
‫ לריח‬:‫ ישקני מנשיקות פיהו כי טובים דדיך מיין‬:‫שיר השירים אשר לשלמה‬
‫ משכני אחריך נרוצה הביאני‬:‫שמניך טובים שמן תורק שמך על כן עלמות אהבוך‬
.‫המלך חדריו נגילה ונשמחה בך נזכירה דדיך מיין מישרים אהבוך‬
The ‫ ווילנא גאון‬explains these verses in the following manner:
‫ הראשון נגד יציאת‬.‫וארבעה פסוקים אלו הם נגד ארבעה זמנים שהיו לישראל‬
‫מצרים שבאותו לילה שרו שירה כמו שנאמר (ישעיה ל כט) השיר יהיה לכם‬
‫ ופסוק השלישי הוא נגד בנין‬.‫ ופסוק שני נגד מתן תורה כנ”ל‬.‫כליל התקדש חג‬
‫ ופסוק רביעי‬.‫המשכן שהקריבו שבעים פרים נגד העובדי כוכבים ומזלות כנ”ל‬
.‫הוא נגד ביאת הארץ שאז נשלם הכל‬
‫ והשני נגד שבועות‬.‫וגם הם נגד ארבעה רגלים האחד נגד פסח שאמרו שירה‬
2 ‫טז‬:‫טז ודברים טז‬-‫יד‬:‫עיין שמות כג‬
3 See ‫ודברת בם‬, Volume 4 page 47, by Rav Yaakov Yehudah Zilberlicht and Rav Aviad Tropp
for this source and the preceding sources referenced in this Article.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 143 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫ והשלישי הוא נגד סוכות שהוא זכר להיקף ענני כבוד שהיה‬.‫שהוא מתן תורה‬
‫ והרביעי משכני אחריך הוא נגד שמיני עצרת שהוא‬...‫תלוי בבנין המשכן כידוע‬
)‫ד‬:‫ (ביאור הגר”א לשיר השירים א‬.‫לישראל לבדו‬
These four pesukim correspond to four events experienced by
Klal Yisrael: The first refers to the exodus from Egypt, for on
that night they sang songs of praise; The second passuk relates
to the giving of the Torah, as explained above [the two “kisses”
refer to the first two commandments that were expressed directly
from Hashem]; The third passuk relates to the building of the
Mishkan, where the seventy bulls were offered on behalf of the
nations of the world;4 and the fourth passuk corresponds to the
Bnei Yisrael’s entry to the land of Israel, for then everything
was complete. These four Pesukim also correspond to the four
holidays: the first, to Pesach, the day on which they sang shira;
the second, to Shavuos, the day on which we received the
Torah; the third, to Sukkos, which reminds us of the clouds of
glory that surrounded Bnei Yisrael and returned [following the
Chet Haegel] when the Mishkan was built; and the fourth, to
Shemini Atzeres, which was the day set aside specifically for
Klal Yisrael. (Biur HaGra Shir HaShirim 1:4)
The ‫ גר”א‬sees in the words of the fourth ‫ פסוק‬of ‫ שיר השירים‬a unique and
intrinsic connection between the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬and the Jewish people’s
inheritance and possession of the land of Israel.5
Similarly, Rav Ben-Tzion Ferrer, in his essay ‫חג ירושת הארץ‬,6 writes that
‫ שמיני עצרת‬is ‫זכר לכיבוש הארץ‬, the time to recall the conquest of ‫ארץ ישראל‬. Rav
Ferrer wonders why the ‫ תרגום יונתן בן עוזיאל‬translates the ‫ פסוק‬we began with:
“‫ ”ביום השמיני עצרת תהיה לכם‬as follows:“‫ביומא תמינאה כנישין תהוון בחדוא מן מטילכון‬
‫לבתיכון‬,” “On the eighth day you shall gather in joy and leave your sukkah and
return to your home.” We are well aware of the Torah’s directive to feel a great
sense of joy while sitting in the ‫ סוכה‬and experiencing the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫סוכות‬.
What, however, is the joy we are supposed to feel when leaving the ‫ סוכה‬and
returning to our homes? Rav Ferrer explains that, whereas on the ‫ יום טוב‬of
‫ סוכות‬we thank ‘‫ ה‬for His protection as we wandered for forty years through
4 ibid. (1:3). The ‫ גר”א‬explains that the reference in the ‫ פסוק‬to “‫“( ”שמניך‬your oils”) relates to
the three types of oil that were used in the ‫ – משכן‬the ‫( שמן המאור‬the oil for the ‫)מנורה‬, the ‫שמן‬
‫( המשכה‬the oil of anointing) and the ‫( שמן המנחות‬the oil used in the meal offerings).
5 Interestingly, perhaps there is a connection here to the ‫ילקוט‬, which references a similar
phrase “‫ ”נגילה ונשמחה בו‬from 118:24 ‫תהילים‬, when referring to the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
6 ‫ שמיני עצרת‬,‫ליום חגינו‬, Essay 1 (page 78).
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 144 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
the desert, on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬we celebrate the point at which we were finally able
to stop traveling and build permanent homes in ‫ארץ ישראל‬. ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is the
time when we no longer need to dwell in temporary huts, and can instead
rejoice in the knowledge and comfort that we have reached our destination,
with ‫השם‬, in the land that He has promised to us.
Toras Eretz Yisrael
The ‫ ווילנא גאון‬provides an additional insight relating to the words of the fourth
‫ פסוק‬in ‫ שיר השירים‬quoted above, “‫”הביאני המלך חדריו‬,“The king brought me to His
chambers.” He explains:
‫ וענין חדריו הם חדרי התורה כי עיקר התורה הוא‬.‫הוא מועד ביאתן לארץ ישראל‬
)‫ (ביאור הגר”א שם‬.‫בארץ ישראל‬
This refers to the time when Bnei Yisrael enters the land of
Israel, and the words “His Chambers” refer to the chambers
of Torah study, for the essence of Torah is in the land of Israel.
(Biur HaGra ibid.)
The ‫ ווילנא גאון‬clarifies that our ultimate goal is not simply to settle and
live in the land of Israel, but rather to establish the land as a place of ‫תורה‬
study. Rav Ferrer suggests a similar idea in the later portions of his essay,
‫חג ירושת הארץ‬. He notes that the Rabbis saw it appropriate to integrate the
celebration of ‫ שמחת תורה‬into the holiday of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬because of the inherent
connection between the last of the ‫ יומים טובים‬and the study of ‫תורה‬. He argues
that ‫ בני ישראל‬did not endure generations of hardship - beginning with their
suffering in Egypt, then wandering for forty years in the desert, and finally
entering ‫ ארץ ישראל‬only to spend the first many years fighting wars to conquer
the territory and drive out the inhabitants - simply to establish a free society
in a new land. Rather, he explains, the objective of the entire journey to ‫ארץ‬
‫( ישראל‬and the justification for all of the trials and tribulations experienced
by ‫ בני ישראל‬along the way) was the creation of a permanent place of ‫ תורה‬in
this world.7 8
Interestingly, there is a dispute between the ‫ תלמוד בבלי‬and the ‫תלמוד‬
‫ ירושלמי‬as to when the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫הקהל‬, the gathering of the entire nation every
seven years to hear the reading of the ‫ תורה‬by the king of Israel (‫יב‬-‫י‬:‫)דברים לא‬,
7 Rav Ferrer further notes the connection between the seven ‫ הקפות‬that we dance around the
‫ תורה‬on ‫שמחת תורה‬/‫ שמיני עצרת‬and the seven times that ‫ יהושע‬circled around ‫יריחו‬, which was
the first of many battles fought to seize ‫ ארץ ישראל‬from our enemies.
8 This idea is expressed throughout ‫תנ”ך‬, particularly in the beginning of ‫ספר דברים‬, as well as
by ‫ דוד המלך‬in ‫( ספר תהילים‬105: 44-45): ‫ויתן להם ארצות גוים ועמל לאמים יירשו מה בעבור ישמרו חקיו ותורתיו‬
‫ ינצרו הללו יה‬- “And He gave them lands of nations, and they inherited the toil of kingdoms; In
order that they keep His statutes and observe His laws.”
d
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 145 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
was to be performed. The ‫ח‬:‫ משנה סוטה ז‬explains that this ceremony would
take place “at the conclusion of the first day of the festival [of Sukkos], in the
eighth [year of the Shemitah cycle], i.e., the end of the seventh [year]”. The
‫תלמוד ירושלמי‬, however, records the same ‫משנה‬, but states that the ceremony of
‫ הקהל‬should be performed on the night following ‫שמיני עצרת‬.9 This position
is further supported by the commentary of ‫ רש”י‬to the ‫ משנה‬in ‫מגילה ה ע”א‬.10
Although in practice ‫ הקהל‬was performed following the first days of ‫סוכות‬,
and not as recorded in the ‫ירושלמי‬, the connection between the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬and the study of ‫( תורה‬in ‫ ארץ ישראל‬in particular) cannot be overlooked.
Kudsha Brich Hu, Orayta V’Yisrael Kulah Chad
The ‫ זהר הקדש‬states that “God, the Torah and Israel are One.” Our literature
is filled with countless sources that highlight and emphasize the eternal and
unbreakable bond between Torah, ‫ ארץ ישראל‬and ‫עם ישראל‬.
Regarding Hashem’s love for ‫ עם ישראל‬and ‫ארץ ישראל‬, the ‫מדרש תנחומא‬
writes:
‫ אתה מוצא כשברא העולם חלק‬,‫“חביבה ארץ ישראל שבחר בה הקב”ה‬
‫ מניין? שכן משה אמר בהנחל עליון‬,‫הארצות לשרי האומות ובחר בארץ ישראל‬
‫ ובחר לחלקו ישראל שנאמר כי חלק ה’ עמו יעקב חבל‬,)‫גוים וגו’ (דברים כב‬
‫ אמר הקב”ה יבואו ישראל שבאו לחלקי וינחלו את‬,)‫נחלתו (שם דברים לב‬
)‫הארץ שבאה לחלקי” (פר’ ראה סימן ח‬
The Land of Israel is beloved since He chose it. You find that
when Hashem created the world He distributed the various
lands to the heavenly ministers and chose the Land of Israel
for Himself. How do we know this? Moshe said, When the
Supreme One apportioned to the nations their inheritance,
when He separated the children of man, He set the boundaries
of the people according to the number of the Children of Israel
(Devarim 32:8). He also chose the people of Israel as His
portion, as it is written, For the Lord’s portion is His people;
Yaakov is the lot of His inheritance (ibid. 32:9). Said the Holy
One Blessed be He: “Let Israel, who became My portion, inherit
the Land which became My portion.” (Parshat Re’eh, Siman 8)
Similarly, the ‫ מדרש‬relates:
... ‫ למה? שאני תרתי אותה‬.‫אמר הקב”ה חביבה עלי ארץ ישראל יותר מן הכל‬
9 The ‫( תלמוד ירושלמי‬7:8 ‫ )סוטה‬quotes the ‫ משנה‬found in the ‫ תלמוד בבלי‬verbatim, with the exception of one word - changing “‫ ”מוצאי יום טוב הראשון של חג‬to “‫”מוצאי יום טוב האחרון של חג‬.
10 .‫ וכן הקהל את העם שהיה בשנה ראשונה של שמטה שהיה במוצאי יום טוב האחרון של חג‬-”‫עיין פירוש רש”י ל“וחגיגה‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 146 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ א”ל הקב”ה למשה הן הארץ חביבה עלי שנאמר‬.‫להודיעך שאין חביבה כא”י‬
‫(דברים יא) ארץ אשר ה’ אלהיך דורש אותה תמיד וישראל חביבין עלי שנאמר‬
‫ אמר הקב”ה אני אכניס את ישראל שהן‬.‫(שם דברים ז) כי מאהבת ה’ אתכם‬
‫ (במדבר‬.‫חביבין עלי לארץ שחביבה עלי שנאמר כי אתם באים אל ארץ כנען‬
)‫ז‬:‫רבה כג‬
The Holy One Blessed be He said: “Eretz Yisrael is more
beloved to Me than anything. Why? Because I spied it out...”
This teaches that there is no love like the love for Eretz Yisrael.
The Holy One Blessed be He said to Moshe: “The Land is
beloved to Me, as it says, A Land that the Lord your G-d
constantly seeks out (Devarim 11:12); and the people of Israel
are beloved to Me, as it says, Rather, because of the Lord’s love
for you (ibid. 7:8). The Holy One Blessed be He said: “I will
bring the people of Israel, who are beloved to Me, into Eretz
Israel, which is beloved to Me,” as it says, When you come into
the Land of Canaan (Bamidbar 34:2).” (Bamidbar Rabba 23:7)
The ‫אור החיים‬, in his commentary on the words “‫”וכי תבואו אל הארץ‬, “When
you come to the Land [and you plant any food tree],” (‫כג‬:‫)פרשת קדושים יט‬,
stresses the importance of establishing a foundation of ‫ תורה‬in ‫ארץ ישראל‬:
‫ויצו ה’ שתהיה עיקר הכנסת הארץ לנטוע בה עץ מאכל שהם בני תורה כי אוירה‬
‫ ונקרא בן תורה עץ מאכל כי‬,)‫של ארץ ישראל מחכים ומטהר הנפש (ב”ב קנח ב‬
.‫ממנו מזון לנפש‬
Hashem ordered that the main aspect of entering Eretz Israel
would be to plant there fruit producing trees who are the
students of the Torah, for the land of Eretz Israel gives wisdom
to and purifies the soul (Baba Basra 158). And a Torah student
is called a fruit producing tree, for from him comes the food for
the soul.
Similarly, the ‫חפץ חיים על התורה‬, commenting on the ‫”ארץ זבת חלב ודבש“ פסוק‬
– “A land of milk and honey” (‫טו‬:‫)פר’ בא יג‬, offers a profound perspective on
the relationship between ‫ תורה‬and ‫ארץ ישראל‬:
The ‫ תורה‬and ‫ ארץ ישראל‬are two things that ‫ השם‬acquired in His
world. Their connection to each other is like the connection
between the soul (the soul is the ‫ )תורה‬and the body (the body
is ‫)ארץ ישראל‬. The soul cannot exist on its own; it needs a body.
The body itself is just dust of the earth, and needs the soul…
The soul of the Jewish people is the ‫תורה‬, and its body is the
land of Israel. Certainly the soul cannot survive without a
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 147 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
body, and the commandments that are dependent on the land
cannot be fulfilled without ‫ ארץ ישראל…ארץ ישראל‬without ‫תורה‬
is nothing but a piece of land, a body without a soul, and they
are only worthwhile when they are together.
With this understanding, the simple translation of the words in ‫שיר‬
‫השירים‬, highlighted earlier by the ‫ווילנא גאון‬, “‫“ ”הביאני המלך חדריו‬The king
brought me to His chambers”, may provide yet another reference to the special
character of the ‫ יום טוב‬of ‫שמיני עצרת‬. As explained above, it is on this day that
‘‫ ה‬summons us to remain with Him for one additional day. This might then
be the explanation for one of the peculiar characteristics of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬noted
above. Perhaps the reason that there are no distinctive ‫ מצוות‬to be performed
on this day is precisely because on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬we are not to be concerned with,
or even distracted by, rituals or other external stimuli, such as sitting in a ‫סוכה‬
or shaking the ‫( לולב‬or offering numerous ‫)קרבנות‬. Instead, ‘‫ ה‬simply asks that
we spend one more day with Him (“in His chambers”), focusing solely and
exclusively on the study and celebration of the ‫תורה‬.
It is no wonder then that the teaching of the ‫ ילקוט שמעוני‬referenced
earlier, concludes with the following statement, which immediately follows
the above-quoted passage:
‫ בא שלמה‬,‫אמר ר’ אבין אין אנו יודעין במה לשמוח אם ביום אם בהקב”ה‬
.‫ בך בישועתך‬,‫ בך בתורתך‬,‫ופירש נגילה ונשמחה בך‬
Rabbi Avin said: We would not know how to rejoice [on ‫שמיני‬
‫ ]עצרת‬- whether “bo” means “in it, referring to the day” or
“in Him, referring to G-d.” Shlomo HaMelech came later and
clarified (from Shir HaShirim 1:4), “We will delight and rejoice
in You” – in Your Torah, in Your salvation.
L’olam Lo Eshkach Pikudecha
The ‫ח‬:‫ בעל הטורים פרשת וארא ו‬comments on the words “‫ונתתי אתה לכם מורשה אני‬
‫“ ”השם‬and I will give it to you as a heritage; I am Hashem”, that the word
“‫ ”מורשה‬appears only twice in the ‫ תורה‬- once above, with respect to ‫ארץ ישראל‬,
and again in ‫ד‬:‫וזאת הברכה לג‬, in reference to the ‫תורה‬, as the ‫ פסוק‬states: “‫תורה צוה‬
‫“ ”לנו משה מורשה קהלת יעקב‬The Torah that Moshe commanded us is a legacy for
the congregation of Jacob”. He comments: “‫“ ”שבזכות התורה ירשו הארץ‬in the merit
of the Torah will the land be inherited,” and further notes the unusual use of
the term “‫‘( ”מורשה‬heritage’), as opposed to the more common term “‫”ירושה‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 148 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
(‘inheritance’). Some explain11 that while a “‫ ”ירושה‬is effortless and permits
the inheritor to simply acquire that which is being passed down without
any work or struggle, a “‫מורשה‬,” on the other hand, once given over, requires
significant effort to preserve and maintain.
We know this to be true of Klal Yisrael’s relationship with both the ‫תורה‬
and ‫ארץ ישראל‬. For example, the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ מגילה ו ע”ב‬teaches, “‫לא יגעתי ומצאתי‬
‫ ”אל תאמן‬- don’t believe one who claims to have succeeded [in ‫ תורה‬study]
without exerting any effort. Similarly, concerning ‫ארץ ישראל‬, we find examples
throughout ‫ תנ”ך‬of warnings conveyed to the Jewish people of the dire
consequences that Israel will face should it forsake the ‫ תורה‬and the will of
‘‫ה‬. We need look no further than the terrible curses of the ‫ תוכחה‬contained
in ‫ פרשת כי תבוא‬or the words of caution continuously repeated by ‫משה רבינו‬
throughout the first few ‫ פרשיות‬of ‫( ספר דברים‬including the words of the
second paragraph of the ‫שמע‬,12 which we recite each morning and evening),
to remind ourselves that living peacefully and securely in the land of Israel is
conditioned upon, and subject to, our fulfillment of Hashem’s ‫מצוות‬.
Throughout all of ‫ספר תהילים‬, there are only three times that ‫ דוד המלך‬uses
the language of “‫ ”אשכח‬in his prayers, demonstrating his personal desire not
to forget something.13 Two of these references are mentioned in respect to
‫( תורה‬and ‫ )מצוות‬and the third, relates to ‫ארץ ישראל‬:
)‫טז‬:‫בחקתיך אשתעשע לא אשכח דברך (תהילים קיט‬
With Your statutes I shall occupy myself; I shall not forget Your
speech.
)‫צג‬:‫לעולם לא אשכח פקודיך כי בם חייתני (תהילים קיט‬
I shall never forget Your precepts for through them You have
sustained me.
)‫ה‬:‫אם אשכחך ירושלם תשכח ימיני (תהילים קלז‬
If I forget you, O Jerusalem, may my right hand forget [its
skill].
11 See, for example, the ‫ב‬:‫ תלמוד ירושלמי בבא בתרא ח‬- ‫א”ר הושעיה כל מקום שנאמר מורשה לשון דיהא‬
‫ מן דו לעי היא משכח כולה‬.‫“ התיבון והכתיב מורשה קהלת יעקב אמר לית דיהא סוגין מיניה‬R. Hoshia said:
Everywhere that it says morasha it has the connotation of uncertainty. They asked: But doesn’t
it say, “the heritage of the Congregation of Yaakov?” He answered: There is nothing weaker
(more tenuous) than that [when a person first begins to learn], but after he toils in it, he
understands it.”
12 ‫ …השמרו לכם פן יפתה לבבכם וסרתם‬- ‫כא‬-‫יג‬:‫פרשת עקב יא‬.
13 Words consisting of the root “‫ ”שכח‬are found in many places throughout ‫ תהילים‬but it is
disproportionately used in relation to ‫תורה‬. See, for example, ‫( תהילים‬119: 61, 83, 109, 141, 153
and 176).
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 149 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
As we write these articles and prepare this ‫ספר‬, ‫ לעילוי נשמת‬Naftali, Eyal
and Gilad and the many soldiers of the Israeli Defense Forces who selflessly
and heroically gave their lives fighting to protect the State of Israel, rockets
continue to rain down on ‫כלל ישראל‬, indiscriminately targeting the people of
Israel, and our brothers and sisters in the IDF continue to risk their lives to
defend the Jewish nation. Although the identity of our enemies may change
from time to time, their purpose always remains the same - in addition to
trying to physically harm as many Jews as possible, their primary objective is
to force us out of our land and sever the ties between ‫ עם ישראל‬and ‫ארץ ישראל‬.
We must always remember that the two things in this world that
separate us from the other nations and eternally unite us in our relationship
with the ‫ רבונו של עולם‬are the ‫ תורה‬and the Land of Israel.
We pray for the speedy fulfillment of the prophesy of ‫יחזקאל הנביא‬,
describing the final redemption, when ‫ כלל ישראל‬will return to ‫ ארץ ישראל‬and
live there safely and permanently:14
.‫ואת רוחי אתן בקרבכם ועשיתי את אשר בחקי תלכו ומשפטי תשמרו ועשיתם‬
‫וישבתם בארץ אשר נתתי לאבותיכם והייתם לי לעם ואנכי אהיה לכם לאלהים‬
And I will put My spirit within you and bring it about that you
will walk in My statutes and you will keep My ordinances and
do [them]. Then will you dwell in the land that I gave your
fathers, and you will be a people to Me, and I will be to you as
a God.
14 ‫כח‬-‫כז‬:‫יחזקאל לו‬. Chapter 36:16-38 is read as the ‫ הפטרה‬for ‫ פרשת פרה‬and describes how
Hashem will purify the Jewish people (“…‫”וזרקתי עליכם מים טהורים וטהרתם‬, “And I will sprinkle
clean water upon you, and you will be clean…”)(36:25), and bring them back to ‫ארץ ישראל‬
with the coming of ‫משיח‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 150 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Is this Article Permitted in
Ohr HaTzafon? Shemini
Atzeres as a Separate Holiday
or the Eighth Day of Sukkos
Michael Gewirtz
T
$
he ‫ ירושלמי‬records a dispute between ‫ ר’ יוחנן‬and ‫ ר’ יאשיה‬whether the
semantics of a vow follows the vernacular of the ‫ תורה‬or the colloquial
speech of man.
‫ אמר רבי יאשיה הלכו בנדרים‬.‫אמר ר’ יוחנן הלכו בנדרים אחר לשון בני אדם‬
’‫ על דעתיה דר‬.‫ מה נפיק מן ביניהון? קונם יין שאיני טועם בחג‬.‫אחר לשון תורה‬
)‫א‬:‫ (ירושלמי נדרים ו‬.‫ על דעתיה דר’ יאשיה מותר‬.‫יוחנן אסור ביום טוב האחרון‬
R’ Yochanan said concerning vows we follow the language of
man. R’ Yoshia said concerning vows we follow the language of
the ‫תורה‬. What is the difference between them? One who takes
a vow not to taste wine on the Chag. According to the logic
of R’ Yochanan it is prohibited on the last day of the holiday,
[while] according to the logic of R’ Yoshia it is permitted.
(Yerushalmi Nedarim 6:1)
The ‫ נפקא מינה‬given by the ‫ גמרא‬concerns an individual who takes a ‫נדר‬
that he will not taste wine “‫בחג‬.” According to ‫ר’ יאשיה‬, who says a ‫ נדר‬follows
“‫לשון התורה‬,” he would be permitted to drink wine on ‫שמיני עצרת‬.1 ‫ר’ יוחנן‬, who
says we follow “‫לשון בני אדם‬,” would not allow one to drink wine, as people
commonly include ‫ שמיני עצרת‬into the term ‫חג‬.
The editors of this journal when seeking contributors to the inaugural
1 Implying that biblically speaking, ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is not considered as part of ‫סוכות‬.
Michael Gewirtz is a corporate loan adjudicator at Canadian Imperial Bank of
Commerce. Michael and Lauren, and their children Menachem, Hannah, and
Daniella joined BKNW in 2005.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 151 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
volume of Ohr HaTzafon cast a wide net and sought to attract contributors to
“a compilation of ‫ דברי תורה‬on the ‫ יום טוב‬season of ‫ אלול‬through ‫סוכות‬.”2 While
over the course of this article we will explore how connected ‫ סוכות‬and ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬are, we will assume for now that we follow ‫ ר’ יוחנן‬and that although the
editors chose the words “through ‫ ”סוכות‬they meant to include ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
Shemini Atzeres in the Torah
The 3‫ תורה‬sets out the different aspects of the ‫ חגים‬in three primary places.
First, in ‫ פרשת אמר‬we find the following description of ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
‫(לד) דבר אל בני ישראל לאמר בחמשה עשר יום לחדש השביעי הזה חג הסכות‬
:‫ (לה) ביום הראשון מקרא קדש כל מלאכת עבדה לא תעשו‬:’‫שבעת ימים לה‬
‫(לו) שבעת ימים תקריבו אשה לה’ ביום השמיני מקרא קדש יהיה לכם והקרבתם‬
‫ (לז) אלה מועדי ה’ אשר‬:‫אשה לה’ עצרת הוא כל מלאכת עבדה לא תעשו‬
‫תקראו אתם מקראי קדש להקריב אשה לה’ עלה ומנחה זבח ונסכים דבר יום‬
‫ (לח) מלבד שבתת ה’ ומלבד מתנותיכם ומלבד כל נדריכם ומלבד כל‬:‫ביומו‬
‫ (לט) אך בחמשה עשר יום לחדש השביעי באספכם‬:’‫נדבתיכם אשר תתנו לה‬
‫את תבואת הארץ תחגו את חג ה’ שבעת ימים ביום הראשון שבתון וביום‬
)‫ (ויקרא פרק כג‬:‫השמיני שבתון‬
(34) Speak unto the children of Israel, saying: On the fifteenth
day of this seventh month is the feast of tabernacles for seven
days unto the Lord. (35) On the first day shall be a holy
convocation; you shall do no manner of servile work. (36)
Seven days you shall bring an offering made by fire unto the
Lord; on the eighth day shall be a holy convocation unto you;
and you shall bring an offering made by fire unto the Lord; it
is a day of solemn assembly; you shall do no manner of servile
work. (37) These are the appointed seasons of the Lord, which
you shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to bring an offering
made by fire unto the Lord, a burnt-offering, and a mealoffering, a sacrifice, and drink-offerings, each on its own day;
(38) beside the Sabbaths of the Lord, and beside your gifts,
and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill-offerings,
which you give unto the Lord. (39) Howbeit on the fifteenth
day of the seventh month, when you have gathered in the fruits
of the land, you shall keep the feast of the Lord seven days; on
the first day shall be a solemn rest, and on the eighth day shall
be a solemn rest. (Vayikra 23)
2 Ohr HaTzafon Welcome Letter – 7/17/14
3 See also the description of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬in ‫יח‬:‫ נחמיה ח‬and ‫ט‬-‫ח‬:‫דברי הימים ב’ ז‬
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 152 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
While on the one hand verse 34 refers to “‫ ”חג הסוכות‬as a seven day feast
we also find that there is a ‫יום השמיני‬, an eighth day, which implies that it is part
of the seven preceding days. Nowhere is this ambivalence more pronounced
than in verse 39. We find at the beginning of the ‫ פסוק‬that there is a “‫”חג להשם‬
for seven days; however, we also find symmetry between the first and eighth
day as both are referred to as “‫ ”שבתון‬at the conclusion of the ‫פסוק‬.
Similarly, we find in ‫ פרשת פנחת‬the details of the offerings for ‫ סוכות‬and
‫שמיני עצרת‬. Once again while calling it the eighth day,4 the descending pattern
of ‫ קרבנות‬that occur for the seven preceding days are no longer followed.
In fact, the number of bulls, rams, lambs and goats sacrificed on ‫שמיני עצרת‬
match the offerings for ‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫יום כיפור‬.
‫ (לו) והקרבתם‬:‫(לה) ביום השמיני עצרת תהיה לכם כל מלאכת עבדה לא תעשו‬
:‫עלה אשה ריח ניחח לה’ פר אחד איל אחד כבשים בני שנה שבעה תמימם‬
)‫(במדבר פרק כט‬
35 On the eighth day you shall have a solemn assembly: you
shall do no manner of servile work; 36 but you shall present a
burnt-offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto
the Lord: one bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year
without blemish; (Bamidbar 29)
Finally, in ‫פרשת ראה‬, the ‫ תורה‬list different aspects of the three festivals
for which we are required to be ‫עולה לרגל‬, and ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is missing completely
from the chapter:
‫ (יד) ושמחת בחגך‬:‫(יג) חג הסכת תעשה לך שבעת ימים באספך מגרנך ומיקבך‬
:‫אתה ובנך ובתך ועבדך ואמתך והלוי והגר והיתום והאלמנה אשר בשעריך‬
‫(טו) שבעת ימים תחג לה’ אלהיך במקום אשר יבחר ה’ כי יברכך ה’ אלהיך‬
‫ (טז) שלוש פעמים בשנה יראה‬:‫בכל תבואתך ובכל מעשה ידיך והיית אך שמח‬
‫כל זכורך את פני ה’ אלהיך במקום אשר יבחר בחג המצות ובחג השבעות ובחג‬
)‫ (דברים פרק טז‬:‫הסכות ולא יראה את פני ה’ ריקם‬
(13) You shall keep the feast of tabernacles seven days, after
you have gathered in from your threshing-floor and from your
winepress. (14) And you shall rejoice in your feast, you, and your
son, and your daughter, and your man-servant, and your maidservant, and the Levite, and the stranger, and the fatherless,
and the widow, that are within your gates. (15) Seven days you
shall keep a feast unto the Lord your God in the place which the
Lord shall choose; because the Lord your God shall bless you in
4 Additionally, unlike the preceding days that use the phrase “‫”וביום‬, for ‫ שמיני עצרת‬it leaves
out the “‫ ”ו‬and merely writes “‫”ביום‬. ‫ חז”ל‬picked up on this distinction as we will see shortly.
c
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 153 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
all thine increase, and in all the work of your hands, and you
shall be altogether joyful. (16) Three times in a year shall all
your males appear before the Lord your God in the place which
He shall choose; on the feast of unleavened bread, and on the
feast of weeks, and on the feast of tabernacles; and they shall not
appear before the Lord empty. (Devarim 16)
Shemini Atzeres in the Gemara
However, it is not only in the ‫ תורה‬that we find that the nature of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is
not clearly defined. The ‫ז‬:‫ ירושלמי סוכה ה‬notes that in ‫ פרשת פנחס‬the ‫ תורה‬uses
“‫ ”וביום‬for all the preceding days of ‫סוכות‬, but for ‫ שמיני עצרת‬it only says “‫”ביום‬
to teach us that it is a ‫ – רגל בפני עצמו‬a holiday unto itself.
Similarly in the ‫ בבלי סוכה מז ע”ב‬we find that ‫שמיני רגל בפני עצמו לענין פז”ר‬
‫קש”ב‬. The ‫ גמרא‬explains that the mnemonic stands for the six things that
make ‫ שמיני עצרת‬its own holiday: (i) ‫פייס‬, (ii) ‫זמן‬, (iii) ‫רגל‬, (iv) ‫קרבן‬, (v) ‫ שירה‬and
(vi) ‫ברכה‬.5 While this ‫ גמרא‬states that it is a holiday unto itself, it does limit
that to six categories.
Conversely, the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ תענית כח ע”ב‬lists the eighteen days during the
year that an individual is “‫גומר בהן את ההלל‬,” recites a full ‫הלל‬, and includes
in that list “‫ – ”שמונת ימי החג‬the eight days of the ‫חג‬, which includes ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬with the rest of ‫סוכות‬. Similarly, the ‫ משנה‬in ‫ סוטה מא ע”א‬provides the
details of the ‫ הקהל‬ceremony. The ‫ גמרא‬asks why the ‫ תורה‬in ‫י‬:‫דברים לא‬, after
already mentioning that it was to happen on ‫ חג הסוכות‬needed in the next
verse to mention that it was at the time when ‫“ בני ישראל‬come to appear before
Hashem.” The ‫ גמרא‬answers that you might have thought that ‫ הקהל‬could have
been on the “‫יום טוב אחרון‬,” i.e. ‫שמיני עצרת‬, and therefore the ‫ תורה‬needed to add
a second description of the timing of the event. While the ‫ גמרא‬concludes
that ‫ הקהל‬is not on ‫שמיני עצרת‬, the assumption that ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is part of the ‫חג‬
of ‫ סוכות‬is never dismissed.
The ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ סוכה מח ע”א‬also builds a stronger connection between the first
seven days of ‫ סוכות‬and the eighth day as it deduces that the ‫ פסוק‬of “‫והיית אך‬
‫“ ”שמח‬and you shall be altogether joyful” (‫טו‬:‫ )דברים טז‬comes to include the “‫לילי‬
‫ ”יום טוב האחרון‬in the ‫ מצוה‬of ‫שמחה‬. In other words, the same ‫ מצוה‬of ‫ שמחה‬that we
find on the first seven days of ‫ סוכות‬flows over to ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
Not only are the ‫ בבלי‬and ‫ ירושלמי‬unclear as to how to understand
5 ‫ – פייס‬the ballot to determine which of the 24 ‫ משמרות‬of the ‫ כהנים‬would be ‫ מקריב‬the ‫קרבנות‬,
(ii) ‫ שהחיינו‬- ‫ זמן‬recited, (iii) ‫ – רגל‬a major debate amongst the ‫ ראשונים‬what this means, (iv)
‫ – קרבן‬a different ‫ קרבן‬than the previous seven days, as previously discussed, (v) ‫שירה – שיר‬
sung by the ‫ לויים‬and (vi) ‫ ברכה‬- a debate amongst the ‫ראשונים‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 154 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
the nature of ‫שמיני עצרת‬, but even ‫ ראשונים‬provide comments that could be
interpreted as contradictory. For instance, ‫רש”י סוכה מח ע”א ד”ה רגל‬, when
discussing what the “‫ ”רגל‬mentioned by the ‫ גמרא‬as one of the six distinct
qualities of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬refers to explains that “‫שאין יושבין בסוכה‬,” “we don’t sit
in the ‫סוכה‬,” which would imply that while ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is connected to ‫ סוכות‬it is
simply different in that we no longer sit in the ‫סוכה‬. However, ‫ רש”י‬in ‫ראש השנה‬
‫ ד ע”ב ד”ה פז”ר‬writes that ‫ רגל‬means that “‫אין שם חג הסוכות עליו‬,” “it does not
have the title of ‫ חג הסוכות‬on it,” from which one would infer that ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is
separate from ‫סוכות‬.6
Practical Differences on how Shemini Atzeres is Classified
What has been established up to this point is that it is unclear where on
the spectrum of an independent holiday or continuation of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬,‫סוכות‬
should be classified. It is therefore not surprising that when looking at
practical ‫ הלכה‬it would seem that many of the debates can be explained as
centering around the exact issue of either viewing ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as a standalone
holiday that comes immediately after ‫ סוכות‬or the eighth day of ‫ סוכות‬that just
does not share many of the special ‫ הלכות‬of the first seven days.
Two practical differences commonly discussed relate to the ‫ נוסח‬of the
‫ תפילות‬on ‫שמיני עצרת‬. ‫ מחבר‬and ‫ רמ”א‬argue whether the correct formula for ‫שמונה‬
‫ עשרה‬and ‫ ברכת המזון‬is “‫ ”יום שמיני חג העצרת הזה‬or “‫”יום שמיני העצרת הזה‬. It is possible
to relate this debate to the issue surrounding the nature of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬and
perhaps the ‫ מחבר‬who uses the language “‫ ”יום שמיני חג העצרת הזה‬would view ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬as an independent “‫חג‬,” while Rama who strips the word “‫ ”חג‬from the
‫ תפילות‬because “‫לא מצינו בשום מקום שנקרא חג‬,” “we do not find in any place that it is
called ‫חג‬,” wants to stress it is a ‫ יום שמיני‬as he sees ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as a continuation of
‫ סוכות‬and not a ‫ חג‬on its own. Interestingly, the ‫ ט”ז‬moves the word “‫ ”חג‬in the
‫’מחבר‬s formulation so that the “‫ ”חג‬refers to ‫ סוכות‬and not ‫ שמיני עצרת‬and writes
to use the following text “‫יום שמיני עצרת החג הזה‬.”
Similarly, the ‫ שערי תשובה‬discusses a case where one has accidentally used
the phrase “‫ ”יום חג הסוכות הזה‬on ‫שמיני עצרת‬. The ‫ שערי תשובה‬quotes sources that say
‫ בדיעבד‬you have fulfilled your requirement of ‫תפילה‬, while other ‫ אחרונים‬would
require you to repeat your ‫שמונה עשרה‬. This debate too may focus on whether
or not ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is an independent ‫חג‬. Those that would require you to repeat
your ‫ שמונה עשרה‬would view ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as an independent holiday and therefore
when you mentions ‫ סוכות‬in your prayers you have not accomplished anything
6 See ‫משנת יעב”ץ – אורח חיים עא‬. Rabbi Betzalel Zolty suggests that perhaps ‫ רש”י‬could be
understood in a case where an individual started ‫ שמיני עצרת‬early while it was still the seventh
day of ‫סוכות‬. ‫ רש”י‬would rule that the onset of ‫קדושת שמיני עצרת‬, that is a ‫רגל בפני עצמו‬, would
dismiss the ‫ מצוה‬to sit in the ‫ סוכה‬which is a defining feature of the ‫ חג‬of ‫סוכות‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 155 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
as ‫ סוכות‬has no bearing on ‫ ;שמיני עצרת‬it simply proceeds the new holiday.
However, if you were to view ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as a postscript of ‫סוכות‬, granted it is a
special day at the end of ‫ סוכות‬lacking many of the same unique characteristics,
but none the less at its core it is the still the eighth day of ‫סוכות‬, so ‫ בדיעבד‬one
could be ‫ יצא‬when mistakenly using “‫יום חג הסוכות הזה‬.”
Another set of topics and potential practical differences are raised by
‫ רמב”ן‬in ‫ סוכה מח ע”א‬in his discussion about what the ‫ גמרא‬was alluding to
when it listed “‫ ”רגל בפני עצמו‬as one of the six characteristics that make ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬distinct from ‫סוכות‬. ‫ רמב”ן‬explains that “‫ ”רגל‬refers to ‫עליה לרגל‬. When one
is ‫ עולה לרגל‬one is required to bring an ‫ עולת ראיה‬and ‫שלמי חגיגה‬. If one misses
the opportunity to bring the ‫ קרבן‬on the first day, of a ‫ יום טוב‬they would have
the remaining days of that ‫ יום טוב‬to make up the obligation. However, if you
were exempt on the first day of ‫ יום טוב‬from bringing the ‫ עולת ראיה‬then there
would be no ‫ תשלומין‬over the remaining days, as ‫ תשלומין‬can only make up for
a ‫ קרבן‬where there was an initial obligation. ‫ רמב”ן‬posits that if one is exempt7
on the first day of ‫ סוכות‬from bringing the ‫קרבן‬, but became a ‫ בר חיובא‬during
‫חול המועד‬, then you would be obligated again to bring the ‫ עולת ראיה‬when ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬begins because “‫אי לא חזי בראשון חזי בשני‬.”
‫ רמב”ן‬continues and says that it could also be considered its own ‫ חג‬for
the issue of ‫בל תאחר‬, which sets a time limit for an individual who volunteers
to bring a ‫קרבן‬. While the ‫ גמרא ראש השנה ה ע”ב‬debates how many festivals need
to pass before you are liable for ‫בל תאחר‬, ‫ רמב”ן‬suggests if ‫ סוכות‬was the last
chance for you to fulfill your voluntary obligation then once ‫ שמיני עצרת‬begins
you have transgressed the ‫ איסור‬of ‫בל תאחר‬.
‫ רמב”ם‬appears to rule differently on both the issue a renewed obligation
for ‫ עולת ראיה‬and ‫ בל תאחר‬as they relate to ‫שמיני עצרת‬. He writes:
c
‫ וביום טוב האחרון‬,‫מי שלא חג ביום טוב ראשון לחג הסוכות חוגג כל הרגל‬
)‫ז‬:‫ ואף השמיני תשלומי ראשון הוא (הלכות חגיגה א‬,‫שהוא שמיני‬
One who does not bring his sacrifice on the first day of Sukkos
can bring it the during remainder of the holiday and even on the
last day of the holiday that is the eight day as even the eighth day
can be a make up for the first day. (Hilchos Chagiga 1:7)
‫ רמב”ם‬in the following 8‫ פרק‬discusses a case of someone that was lame
or blind on the first day of the holiday and then is cured of his ailment. ‫רמב”ם‬
ruled that he is exempt from bringing the ‫ קרבן‬because “‫”ביום חובתו היה פטור‬
“on the day of his obligation he was exempt” as “‫”כל ימות החג תשלומי ראשון הן‬
7 For instance one who only becomes ‫ בר מצוה‬or is ‫ מגייר‬during ‫חול המועד‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 156 Y
‫ה‬:‫ ב‬8
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
all the days of the holiday are a make up for the first day. Despite specifically
mentioning ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as a potential ‫ תשלומין‬for the first day of the ‫חג‬, when
discussing those exempt on the first day, ‫ רמב”ם‬makes no mention of ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬reestablishing the requirement to bring the ‫ עולת ראיה‬like ‫ רמב”ן‬suggests.
Similarly, ‫ רמב”ם‬seems to describe the ‫ איסור‬of ‫ בל תאחר‬in a curious manner:
‫ הרי זה עבר בלא תעשה שנאמר‬...‫עברו עליו שלש רגלים ולא הקריב קרבנותיו‬
.‫ אינו עובר בלא תעשה עד שיעברו עליו רגלי השנה כולה‬.‫לא תאחר לשלמו‬
)‫יג‬:‫(הלכות מעשה הקרבנות יד‬
If three holidays pass and he does not bring his sacrifice …
then he has violated a negative commandment as it says do not
delay to fulfill. He has not violated the negative commandment
until all the holidays of the year have passed. (Hilchos Maaseh
haKorbanos 14:13)
Why does ‫ רמב”ם‬repeat that “‫”אינו עובר בלא תעשה עד שיעברו עליו רגלי השנה כולה‬
when he already clearly described that “three holidays pass” at the beginning
of the ‫ הלכה‬and why add the extra word “‫ ”כולה‬at the end? The ‫אור שמח שם‬
explains that ‫ רמב”ם‬means to include ‫שמיני עצרת‬. In other words, unlike ‫רמב”ן‬
who believed you would have violated ‫ בל תאחר‬after the first seven days of
‫סוכות‬, ‫ רמב”ם‬believed that you needed to complete ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as well before
violating the ‫איסור‬.
Once again the debate between ‫ רמב”ן‬and ‫ רמב”ם‬might revolve around
the nature of ‫שמיני עצרת‬. Perhaps ‫ רמב”ן‬believed that the ‫ גמרא‬was telling
us that ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is such an independent holiday that it can reestablish
the obligations of ‫ עליה לרגל‬and reintroduce the requirements to bring the
appropriate sacrifices.9 Similarly, ‫ שמיני עצרת‬will bring the cycle of ‫ רגלים‬to a
close with the completion of the first seven days of ‫ סוכות‬and you will have
transgressed10 the ‫ איסור‬of ‫בל תאחר‬. ‫ רמב”ם‬however may view ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as a
continuation of ‫ סוכות‬and therefore would not imagine a new obligation of
sacrifices for those that are exempt on the first day and would not believe
that you violate ‫ בל תאחר‬until all eight days of ‫ סוכות‬are completed.
The Rav’s Approach
Rav Yosef Dov Soloveitchik (‫ הררי קדם‬Volume 1, 150 and 151) suggested a
more nuanced understanding of the seemingly contradictory descriptions
of ‫שמיני עצרת‬. As previously detailed, the ‫ תורה‬describes the different aspects
9 Although not so much of an independent holiday that had you properly brought your
‫ קרבנות‬on the first day of ‫ סוכות‬that you would have to bring a new set on ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
10 The ‫רמב”ם‬, ibid, points out that as there is no action you would not receive lashes for the
transgression.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 157 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
of each of the holidays in three primary chapters. The Rav proposed that in
‫ פרשת אמר‬and ‫פרשת פנחס‬, where ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is primarily described as a separate
holiday,11 then the laws found there like ‫שביתה‬, ‫ איסור מלאכה‬and the ‫קרבן מוסף‬
would reflect the independent status of the day. However, in ‫ פרשת ראה‬where
the ‫ גמרא‬extended the idea of ‫ שמחה‬from ‫ סוכות‬to ‫ שמיני עצרת‬then the eight days
are considered one long holiday and all of the ‫ דינים‬of ‫ עליה לרגל‬and ‫ שמחה‬that
apply to ‫ סוכות‬continue to apply to ‫שמיני עצרת‬.
This distinction could lead to some interesting practical differences as
well as explain some atypical ‫הלכות‬. For instance, in the previously discussed
case where one has accidentally used the phrase “‫ ”יום חג הסוכות הזה‬on ‫שמיני‬
‫ עצרת‬we could distinguish between making a mistake in ‫ שמונה עשרה‬and one
who errs while reciting ‫קידוש‬. The main objective of ‫ קידוש‬is to highlight the
‫ קדושה‬of the day manifested through the ‫איסור מלאכה‬. The ‫ איסור מלאכה‬is a
feature found in ‫ פרשת אמר‬and accordingly it is an attribute connected to
the ‫ תורה‬description of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as an independent day. Therefore, if one
makes a mistake and mentions ‫ סוכות‬instead of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬in ‫ קידוש‬you would
not fulfill your obligation as ‫ סוכות‬has no bearing on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬in the realm
of ‫איסור מלאכה‬. However, referencing ‫ שמיני עצרת‬in ‫ תפילה‬stems from the desire
to draw attention to the ‫ קדושה‬of the ‫רגל‬, which is derived from ‫ סוכות‬in ‫פרשת‬
‫ראה‬, and as a result you could be ‫יצא בדיעבד‬.
Another potential application of this fine distinction can be made in the
‫ גמרא‬in ‫ מועד קטן כד ע”ב‬which discusses a case of Shiva where a family member
passes away the day before ‫סוכות‬. As long as the mourner observed a moment
of Shiva before ‫ סוכות‬began, ‫ יום טוב‬cancels the remainder of Shiva. As such,
the day before ‫ סוכות‬counts as seven days and the seven days of ‫ סוכות‬count
as an additional seven days towards ‫שלשים‬. The ‫ גמרא‬quotes an opinion that
‫ שמיני עצרת‬itself also counts as seven days and therefore the mourner exits ‫יום‬
‫ טוב‬with twenty one of the thirty days of the ‫ שלשים‬period complete. Now if
‫ שמיני עצרת‬is an independent holiday it would make sense that the additional
‫ יום טוב‬would impact the period of mourning. However, according to this
view that ‫ שמיני עצרת‬cancels out a seven day period of ‫שלשים‬, why does it not
cancel out the entire remaining period of ‫ שלשים‬in the same way ‫ סוכות‬cancels
out the remainder of Shiva? If a mourner was already observing ‫שלשים‬
before any ‫יום טוב‬, the holiday terminates the remaining days of ‫שלשים‬. Some
12
‫ ראשונים‬explain that as the mourner has not yet demonstrated any of the
‫ שלשים‬restrictions,13 ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is unable to additionally cancel out ‫שלשים‬. The
11 Particularly in light of the way ‫ סוכות‬is described as a seven day holiday.
12 ‫רא”ש כח‬
13 Like refraining from haircutting.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 158 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
Rav provides another possible reason for this uncommon ‫ הלכה‬by explaining
that the reason ‫ יום טוב‬is able to cancel of ‫אבילות‬, is because mourning is
incongruous with ‫ יום טוב‬as there is a requirement of ‫שמחה‬.14 As such, ‫שמיני‬
‫עצרת‬, which derived its ‫ חיוב‬of ‫ שמחה‬on the first seven days of ‫סוכות‬, is not a
completely independent holiday when it comes to this ‫ הלכה‬and therefore
cannot cancel out the remaining days of ‫שלשים‬.
Lastly, the ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ סוכה מז ע”א‬records a dispute between ‫ ר’ יהודה‬and the
‫ רבנן‬whether or not the size of the water libations on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬are the same
as the preceding seven days. The Rav wonders, how is it possible that ‫ר’ יהודה‬,
who says that it is the same ‫ ניסוך המים‬on ‫שמיני עצרת‬, can simultaneously list
other characteristics that are different on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬than the rest of ‫סוכות‬. If it
is a ‫ רגל בפני עצמו‬for other issues, why does he disagree when it comes to water
libations and rule that they are the same on ‫ שמיני עצרת‬as they are on the seven
preceding days? Perhaps, the Rav explains, ‫ ר’ יהודה‬and the ‫ רבנן‬are arguing
about what factor obligates ‫ניסוך המים‬. The Rav posits that the ‫ רבנן‬viewed the
water libations as being derived from ‫ קדושת היום‬of the ‫ קרבן‬found in ‫פרשת פנחת‬
and therefore ‫ שמיני עצרת‬would have its own distinct quantity for ‫ניסוך המים‬. ’‫ר‬
‫ יהודה‬however, viewed ‫ ניסוך המים‬as an outgrowth of the topics discussed in ‫פרשת‬
‫ ראה‬and therefore linked the water libations of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬to the rest of ‫סוכות‬.
Message of Shemini Atzeres
A number of final questions remain.
• Why did Hashem create a ‫ יום טוב‬with either so many ambivalences as to
whether it is part of the preceding holiday or a day of its own, or design
a day with such a nuanced attitude?
• Why devise a day that has no special ‫ מצוות‬and is bereft of any historical
significance or any agricultural celebration?
• Why did ‫ חז”ל‬select ‫ פרשת ראה‬as the ‫ תורה‬reading when ‫ שמיני עצרת‬is not
even mentioned?
The ‫ גמרא‬in ‫ תענית כד ע”ב‬quotes an interesting story about ‫רבא‬. ‫ רבא‬had
a man punished and he died. The matter reached the ears of King Shapur
and he sought to punish ‫רבא‬. Whereupon Ifra Hormuz, the mother of King
Shapur, said to her son, “Do not interfere with the Jews because whatever
they ask of their God grants them.” The king asked her, “For example?”
“They pray and rain falls,” [she replied]. He retorted: “This must have been
because it is the season for rain; let them pray now, in the Tammuz cycle
for rain.” She sent a message to ‫רבא‬: “Concentrate now your mind and pray
14 See ‫ תוס’ מועד קטן כג ע"ב ד"ה מאן דאמר‬who explains that as ‫ שבת‬lacks the requirement of ‫שמחה‬
it is unable to cancel out mourning.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 159 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
for rain.” He prayed but no rain fell. He then exclaimed: “Master of the
Universe, ‘O God, we have heard with our ears, our fathers have told us;
a work Thou didst in their days, in the days of old, but as for us we have
not seen with our eyes.” Whereupon there followed such a heavy fall of rain
that the gutters of Machuza emptied their waters into the Tigris. ‫’רבא‬s father
then appeared unto him in a dream and said to him: “Is there anyone who
troubles Heaven so much? Change thy sleeping place.” He changed his place
and next morning he discovered that his bed had been cut with knives.” ‫רש”י‬
‫ שם ד”ה בסכיני‬explains that ‫שדים‬, evil spirits, wanted to kill him.
Perhaps this ‫ גמרא‬can explain the purpose of the ‫סוכה‬.15 Beginning in ‫אלול‬,
‫ בני ישראל‬appeal to Hashem for forgiveness. However it is not just a one-time
prayer or request. It accelerates at the start of ‫סליחות‬, builds through the ‫עשרת‬
‫ימי תשובה‬, intensifies on ‫ יום כיפור‬and then peaks at ‫נעילה‬. How many times over
this period do we ask Hashem for forgiveness? How many times do we repeat
the special formula of the ‫ ?י”ג מדות הרחמים‬Hashem is our father in the heavens,
loves us and wants nothing more than for us to succeed, but at some point
you could imagine that He says “enough.” We are like a child in the backseat
of car constantly asking “when are we going to be there?” At some point the
parent is going to lose their cool and snap at the child. That is why Hashem
sends us to the ‫סוכה‬. Just like ‫רבא‬, who “troubles Heaven so much” that he is
forced to flee from his bed to ensure his own safety, so to ‫ בני ישראל‬after weeks
of unending requests to Hashem must leave their shelter and head to the ‫סוכה‬
for protection. Hashem answered ‫’רבא‬s request as we hope He will answer our
prayers, but there are repercussions.
Then the seven days pass and we are permitted once again to return
home. ‫ שמיני עצרת‬marks our return to Hashem with a clean slate at the end
of a long holiday cycle. Hashem gifts us an extra day to spend with him
back in our homes.16 On that day it is important to appreciate the process
we have just endured. First, we have finished our seven day timeout and
now can celebrate on a day that both reminds of the previous holiday, but
simultaneously has a feel of its own. It is also a day that makes you not only
appreciate the completed ‫ סוכות‬but the ‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫ יום כיפור‬whose constant
pleas necessitated the move out of our house. That is why the number of
bulls, rams, lambs and goats offered on ‫ שמיני עשרת‬match the offerings for
‫ ראש השנה‬and ‫יום כיפור‬. Now that time has passed we can better appreciate and
rejoice with Hashem in our achieved atonement.
15 Heard from R. Ralph Pelcovitz
16 At least in ‫ארץ ישראל‬.
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
Z 160 Y
TISHREI 5775 • ‫תשע"ה‬
‫תשרי‬
‫ שמיני עצרת‬has no other obligations17 and no celebrations of past history
or agrarian success because we have come to the end of a full year’s worth
of holidays and Hashem now gives us the opportunity to just celebrate our
connection to Him. We get to reflect on our relationship without a special
need to thank Him for redeeming us from Egypt or express gratitude for the
grain harvest, but just a general sense of appreciation that He is always there
for ‫בני ישראל‬. It is therefore not surprising that ‫ חז”ל‬chose a ‫ תורה‬reading that
doesn’t actually mention the ‫ יום טוב‬we are celebrating. ‫ חז”ל‬as well saw the
opportunity in ‫ שמיני עצרת‬to simply appreciate our relationship with Hashem,
looking back on a completed cycle of ‫חגים‬. So too ‫’חז”ל‬s choice to make the day
into ‫ שמחת תורה‬seems wholeheartedly appropriate as there is no better way to
exhibit our relationship with Hashem then through the ‫ תורה‬that He gave ‫בני‬
‫ישראל‬. As such, while describing the nature of ‫ שמיני עצרת‬can be complex and
nuanced, the purpose of the day is clear.
17 Except according to the ‫ רמב”ן‬for a young boy in the times of the ‫ בית המקדש‬who became
‫ בר מצוה‬during ‫ חול המועד סוכות‬and now has a renewed obligation to bring an ‫ עולת ראיה‬and ‫שלמי‬
‫חגיגה‬.
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 161 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫דברי תורה‬
‫בעברית‬
‫בעניני סוכות‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 162 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 163 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫איסור לאכול חוץ לסוכה כיון דאיכא רק מצות אכילה בסוכה‪ ,‬וכן איכא רק מצות לבישת ציצית ואין‬
‫איסור ללבוש בגד ד’ כנפות בלי ציצית‪ 7.‬והביא ראיה לדבריו מדברי המשנה ברורה (ביאור הלכה סימן‬
‫ס’ סעיף ד’ ד”ה וי”א) וז”ל‪ :‬ועיין בב”ח ובפמ”ג בסימן ח’ ובסימן תרכ”ה דמשמע מדבריהם דמצות‬
‫ציצית וסוכה הכונה בהם לעיכובא כמו בשאר המצות ולפ”ז אם קראוהו לתורה ולוקח טליתו או טלית‬
‫הקהל לעלות לבימה שאז זמנו בהול ומסתמא אינו מכוין אז בלבישתו לקיים המ”ע של ציצית ממילא‬
‫עובר בזה על המ”ע אם לא כשמכוין לשם מצוה ואז יוכל לברך ג”כ והעולם אינם נזהרין בזה‪ ,‬עכ”ל‪.‬‬
‫וע”ש בהמשך דברי המנחת שלמה שדן עוד בענין‪ ,‬וכ’ דאפשר לחלק בין סוכה לציצית‪.‬‬
‫אכן יש להביא סמך לדברי המנח”ח מתוס’ (ד”ה דאו’ תני פסולה) דכ’ דלמא יבא לידי “איסורא‬
‫דאו’”‪ .‬משמע דאיכא כעין איסור לאכול חוץ לסוכה ואי”ז רק חסרון בקיום המצוה‪ .‬מ”מ אי”ז ראיה‬
‫נגד הגרשז”א די”ל דמיירי רק דביטל העשה‪.‬‬
‫‪ 7‬אכן הפני יהושע בדף כה‪ .‬משמע קצת כמוש”כ המנחת חינוך‪ ,‬אבל הגרע”א (שו”ת החדשות סימן ב’ וחידושיו לדף‬
‫כה‪ ).‬חולק עליו וס”ל כדעת הגרשז”א‪.‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 164 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫ולפי”ז יש לעיין אם כוונה זו היא עיקר הקיום של ישיבה בסוכה‪ ,‬והיא מעכבת קיום המצוה‬
‫או דאינו מעכב רק מי שמכוין לכך מקיים המצוה בשלימותה‪ .‬מלשון הב”ח שכ’‪ :‬ויראה לי לומר‬
‫בזה שסובר דכיון דכתיב למען ידעו וגו’ לא קיים המצוה כתיקונה אם לא ידע כוונת מצות הסוכה‬
‫כפי פשטה‪ ,‬עכ”ל‪ ,‬משמע דכוונה זו היא רק לכתחילה לקיים מצוה בשלמותה‪ .‬אבל המחצית השקל‬
‫(או”ח סימן ח’) כ’ דמשמעות הב”ח היא דעיקר הקיום תלוי בידיעה זכר ליציאת מצרים וזכר לענני‬
‫‪4‬‬
‫הכבוד‪ .‬ובודאי אין כוונה זו לעיכובא‪ ,‬דכל זמן שהוא מכוין לשם מצוה י”ל דהוא מקיים מצות סוכה‪.‬‬
‫אלא דאיכא נ”מ בליל ראש’ דאם אכל כזית (או כביצה) בלי כוונה לשם יצ”מ וענני הכבוד אפשר‬
‫דטוב לחזור ולאכול בכונה לכך‪ .‬אף יש לדחות כיון דודאי יצא יד”ח אין הידור לחזור ולעשות המצוה‬
‫באופן מהודר‪.‬‬
‫אכן הביכורי יעקב (תרכה‪ ,‬ס”ק ג’) חולק על המחצית השקל והפמ”ג וס”ל דכוונה זו הויא‬
‫לעיכובא‪ ,‬כיון דהקפידה תורה בפירוש בטעם המצוה‪ .‬ודימה זה למי שלא סיפר טעמי המצות בליל‬
‫‪5‬‬
‫הסדר‪.‬‬
‫ויש לעיין במי שלא נתכוין כלל לשם מצוה אם הוא יצא יד”ח או לא‪ .‬ואי אמרי’ דלא יצא ידי‬
‫חובתו י”ל דלא הוי כאילו אכל חוץ לסוכה‪ ,‬או הוי כאילו אכל חוץ לסוכה‪.‬‬
‫ובטעמא די”ל דאפי’ לא נתכוין לשם מצוה עדיין יצא ידי חובתו‪ ,‬איכא ב’ אפשריות‪:‬‬
‫אי אמרי’ מצות אי”צ כונה‪.‬‬
‫אפי’ אם מצות צריכות כוונה‪ ,‬י”ל כדעת הר”ן במס’ ר”ה (הו”ד בכסף משנה להל’ שופר ב‪:‬ד)‬
‫דלא בעי’ כונה כיון שנהנה מגוף המעשה מצוה‪.‬‬
‫וכיון דקיי”ל בשו”ע (ס‪:‬ד) דמצוות צריכות כוונה‪ ,‬יש לדחות הצד הא’‪ .‬ובאפשרות הב’ יש‬
‫לחלק בין מש”כ הר”ן לגבי אכילת מצה דהמעשה אכילה הויא כל המצוה ובין הכא דאין המעשה‬
‫אכילה גופה של מצוה‪ ,‬אלא המצוה היא הישיבה בסוכה רק דהישיבה נקבעה ע”י אכילה שתייה ושינה‬
‫בתוך הסוכה‪ .‬לכן אין לומר דהנאתו מן האכילה עומדת במקום כונתו כיון דאי”ז כל מעשה המצוה‪.‬‬
‫וכן ראיתי בשם הגר”ח סולובייצ’יק (שיעורים לזכר אבא מרי ז”ל)‪ .‬אכן‪ ,‬אפשר לומר דבליל ראש’ יש‬
‫לחלק דילפי’ מגזירה שוה ט”ו ט”ו דאיכא חיוב אכילה דומה לאכילת מצה‪ ,‬וכ”כ המ”ב (סימן ס’ ב”ה‬
‫ד”ה וי”א)‪ .‬אך מ”מ יש לחלק דעיקר החיוב עדיין הישיבה בסוכה‪ ,‬וצ”ע‪.‬‬
‫ובצד דלא יצא י”ח אם אכל בלא כוונה לשם מצוה נחלקו האחרונים אם עבר אאיסור או לא‪.‬‬
‫המנחת חינוך (מצוה שכה‪ ,‬אות י’) כ’ דאם לא קיים המצוה לא הוה כאילו הוא אכל חוץ לסוכה‪ ,‬אלא‬
‫כמי שלא קיים המצוה כלל‪ ,‬כגון מי שאין לו בגד ד’ כנפות ולכן לא לבש ציצית‪ .‬ולא הוי ביטול עשה‬
‫בידים‪ 6.‬ודבריו מיוסין על ההנחה דאיכא ג’ דרגות בקיום מצות סוכה‪.‬‬
‫‪1.1‬מי שיושב בסוכה כדת וכדין מקיים מצוה בשלימותה‪.‬‬
‫‪2.2‬מי שיושב בסוכה שלא כדת וכדין אינו מקיים המצוה אבל אינו כמי שאכל חוץ לסוכה‪.‬‬
‫‪3.3‬מי שאוכל חוץ לסוכה מבטל המצוה בידים והוה כאילו עובר אאיסור לאכול חוץ לסוכה‪.‬‬
‫אכן הגרש”ז אויערבאך (שו”ת מנחת שלמה סימן א’) חולק עליו וס”ל דלא יצא י”ח כלל‪ ,‬ואף‬
‫הוי כאילו עבר אאיסור אכילה חוץ לסוכה אם לא קיים המצוה‪ .‬וחולק אעיקר הנחת המנח”ח דאיכא‬
‫‪ 4‬וכ”כ הפמ”ג (מ”ז ד”ה כ’ הטור) וכן פסק המ”ב ס”ק א’‪.‬‬
‫‪ 5‬ואף דלדעת הר”ן עדיין יצא יד”ח בדיעבד‪ ,‬טעמו משום דלא תקנו הרבנן דלא יצא (או דאין להם כח לבטל מצותו)‪ .‬אבל‬
‫הכא כונה זו מדאו’ ושפיר מעכבת‪.‬‬
‫‪ 6‬כ’ כן כדי לת’ קושית התוס’ בדף ט‪( .‬ד”ה ההוא מיבעיא) שהק’ אמאי בעי’ קרא למעוטי סוכה גזולה‪ ,‬הא איכא דין‬
‫מצוה הבאה בעבירה‪ .‬ותי’ בתוס’ דמצוה ה”ב אינו אלא דין דרבנן‪ ,‬אבל סוכה גזולה פסולה מדאו’‪ .‬אבל המנח”ח לא ניחא‬
‫ליה בתי’ זה וכ’ דסוכה גזולה הויא כמי שאכל חוץ לסוכה‪ ,‬משא”כ מצוה הבאה בעבירה אינו אלא פגם בקיום מצותו‪.‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫‪Z 165 Y‬‬
‫‪ • TISHREI 5775‬תשרי תשע"ה‬
‫בענין כוונה במצות ישיבה בסוכה‬
‫הרב יהודה בלסים‬
‫ת‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫נן בריש מסכת סוכה‪ :‬סוכה שהיא גבוהה למעלה מעשרים אמה ‪ -‬פסולה‪ ,‬ורבי יהודה‬
‫מכשיר‪.‬‬
‫נחלקו האמוראים בטעמא דפסול למעלה מכ’‪ ,‬וז”ל הגמ’‪ :‬אמר רבה‪ :‬דאמר קרא (ויקרא כג)‬
‫למען ידעו דרתיכם כי בסכות הושבתי את בני ישראל‪ ,‬עד עשרים אמה ‪ -‬אדם יודע שהוא דר בסוכה‪,‬‬
‫למעלה מעשרים אמה ‪ -‬אין אדם יודע שדר בסוכה‪ ,‬משום דלא שלטא בה עינא‪ .‬רבי זירא אמר‪ :‬מהכא‬
‫(ישעיהו ד) וסכה תהיה לצל יומם מחרב‪ ,‬עד עשרים אמה ‪ -‬אדם יושב בצל סוכה‪ ,‬למעלה מעשרים‬
‫אמה ‪ -‬אין אדם יושב בצל סוכה‪ ,‬אלא בצל דפנות‪ ...‬ורבא אמר‪ :‬מהכא (ויקרא כג) בסכת תשבו‬
‫שבעת ימים‪ .‬אמרה תורה‪ :‬כל שבעת הימים צא מדירת קבע ושב בדירת עראי‪ .‬עד עשרים אמה ‪ -‬אדם‬
‫עושה דירתו דירת עראי‪ ,‬למעלה מעשרים אמה ‪ -‬אין אדם עושה דירתו דירת עראי‪ ,‬אלא דירת קבע‪.‬‬
‫וקיי”ל להלכה כשיטת רבא דבעי’ דירת עראי‪ ,‬אף דמותר לבנות הסוכה ביתידות של ברזל ‪.‬רש”י‬
‫פי’‪ ,‬דאיכא שיעור עראי ולא בעי’ בנין עראי דוקא‪ .‬אבל תוס’ (ד”ה כי עביד) פי’ דאף דמותר לבנות‬
‫הדפנות כך‪ ,‬אין לבנות הסכך באופן קבע אלא בעי’ דוקא ארעי‪ .‬וכן י”ל בדעת (ד”ה ושחמתה) שכ’‬
‫ועל שם הסכך קרוי סוכה‪ .‬פי’‪ ,‬דמה דבעי’ דירת עראי וכן שאר דיני סוכה שייך אך ורק לסכך ולא‬
‫לדפנות‪.‬‬
‫ואף דלא קיי”ל כשיטות רבה ורבי זירא בענין זה‪ ,‬לומדים מהם הלכות אחרות בענין סוכה‪ .‬רבה‬
‫כ’ דילפי’ מ”למען ידעו דורותיכם” דצריך לראות הסכך‪ ,‬והגמ’ דחה דבריו דההיא ידיעה לדורות‪,‬‬
‫דהיינו‪ ,‬לאו בידיעה דישיבת סוכה קאמר‪ ,‬אלא בידיעות דורות הבאין היקף סוכות ענני כבוד הנעשה‬
‫לאבות (רש”י)‪.‬‬
‫ונראה דדין זה שייך להמח’ לקמן (יא‪ ):‬בין ר”ע ור”א אי סוכות דידן הוו זכר לסוכות ממש או‬
‫לענני הכבוד‪ 1.‬וקשה‪ ,‬דבעלמא אמרי’ מאי דהוה הוה אי ליכא נ”מ במחלקת‪ .‬לכן צ”ל דהנ”מ הוא‬
‫בכונת היושב בסוכה אי צריך לכוין זכר לעניני הכבוד או לסוכות ממש‪ .‬וכ”כ הב”ח (סימן תרכה ד”ה‬
‫‪3‬‬
‫בסוכות תשבו) בביאור הטור‪( 2‬שם) והמחבר (סעיף א’) שפסקו דסוכה זכר לענני הכבוד‪.‬‬
‫‪ 1‬וע”ש במסורת הש”ס שם דאיכא גירסא אחרת בתורת כהנים‪ ,‬דר”א ס”ל סוכות ממש ור”ש ס”ל ענני הכבוד‪ .‬ואולי‬
‫זוהי גירסא העיקרית כיון דפסק הטור והמחבר דבעי’ זכר לענני הכבוד‪ .‬ובעלמא (עיין שבת דף קל‪ :‬ונדה דף ז‪ ):‬אמרי’ דלא‬
‫קיי”ל כשיטת רבי אליעזר דשמותי הוה‪.‬‬
‫‪ 2‬ועפי”ז יש לבאר המשך דברי הטור שכ’ דאי הוה זכר ליציאת מצרים אמאי לא יושבין בסוכה בניסן ותי’ וז”ל‪ :‬לפי שהוא‬
‫ימות הקיץ ודרך כל אדם לעשות סוכה לצל ולא היתה ניכרת עשייתנו בהם שהם במצות הבורא יתברך ולכן צוה אותנו‬
‫שנעשה בחדש השביעי שהוא זמן הגשמים ודרך כל אדם לצאת מסוכתו ולישב בביתו ואנחנו יוצאין מן הבית לישב בסוכה‬
‫בזה יראה לכל שמצות המלך היא עלינו לעשותה‪ ,‬עכ”ל‪.‬‬
‫ויש לפ’ דאין כונתו להראות לאוה”ע או לשאר בנ”א דאנן עושים לשם מצוה‪ ,‬אלא להראות לעצמנו כדי שתהא לנו כוונה‬
‫לשם מצוה ובפרט לשם זכר לענני הכבוד כדי לקיים עיקר מצות סוכה‪.‬‬
‫‪ 3‬וכ”כ בסעיף ח’ לגבי מצות ציצית‪ ,‬ובסימן כה לגבי תפילין‪ .‬בשני המקומות פסק המחבר דבעי’ כוונה מיוחדת‪ ,‬ופי’‬
‫הב”ח משום דכתיב‪ ...‬וכ”כ המשנה ברורה‪.‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 166 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫ • תשרי תשע"ה‬TISHREI 5775
Z 167 Y
OHR HATZAFON •
‫אור הצפון‬
‫אין כאן זלזול ליום טוב השני כלל כיון שאין המצות תלויות בעיקר קדושת היום כלל שהרי מצות נטילת‬
‫לולב לא תלה הכתוב חיובו מחמת שהוא יום טוב אלא מחמת שהוא יום הראשון שנאמר ולקחתם לכם‬
‫ביום הראשון”‪.‬‬
‫הנה היש אומרים הוא סברת הרב סולובייצ’יק‪ .‬ולכאורה הרא”ש דלא תירץ כזה אפשר לומר דס”ל‬
‫דתקנת יו”ט שני כולל כל המצוות של יו”ט ראשון‪ .‬וזהו כמו הדעה הראשונה שהביא השו”ע הרב‪.‬‬
‫וא”כ הרא”ש הוא לשיטתו כשהוא פוסק (סוכה פרק ג סימן ג) דיו”ט שני דינו כיו”ט ראשון לענין‬
‫פסולי הד’ מינים‪ ,‬וז”ל‪“ :‬נמצא שאין חילוק בין יו”ט ראשון לכל שאר הימים אלא בחסר כדאמר לקמן‬
‫רבי חנינא מטבל ונפק ביה וכן שאול אבל כל שאר הפסולים נוהגים בכל הימים ויו”ט שני דידן הוא כיום‬
‫הראשון דספיקא הוא וראיתי דעות אחרות לפוסקים ונלאיתי לכותבם כי לא ישרו בעיני וכאשר כתבתי כך‬
‫עיקר‪ ”.‬משא”כ לפי סברת הרב סולובייצ’יק דתקנת יו”ט שני אינו חל על מצות סוכה ולולב‪ .‬וכזה פוסק‬
‫הרמב”ם (הל’ סוכה ח”ט) וז”ל‪“ :‬כל אלו שאמרנו שהם פסולין מפני מומין שבארנו או מפני גזל וגניבה‬
‫ביום טוב ראשון בלבד אבל ביום טוב שני עם שאר הימים הכל כשר”‪.‬‬
‫והנה עיין בט”ז (או”ח‪ -‬תרלט‪:‬י) שמביא ב’ דיעות אם יש להקפיד לאכול כזית בסוכה בליל שני‬
‫כשהגשמים יורדים‪ .‬ולכאורה הב’ דיעות האלו ג”כ חולקים באותה שאלה‪ ,‬האם חז”ל תיקנו יו”ט שני רק‬
‫לענין קדושת היום או גם לגבי מצוות היום‪.‬‬
‫ולענין הלכה למעשה‪ ,‬הטור (או”ח‪ -‬תסא) מביא את ב’ הדיעות‪ ,‬דעת הראבי”ה (אבי עזרי)‬
‫ודעת אביו הרא”ש שפסק כרבינו יעקב ברבינו שמשון‪ .‬השו”ע (שם) פוסק כהרא”ש להחליף הסדר‬
‫בליל שני‪ .‬והרמ”א (שם) מסכים שכן ראוי לנהוג‪ .‬המשנה ברורה (שם) וגם בהשער הציון (שם) מביא‬
‫כמה אחרונים שפוסקים כדעת הראבי”ה שאין לשנות הסדר‪ .‬ולכן המשנה ברורה מכריע שאע”פ שדעתו‬
‫שאין לזוז מפסק השו”ע והרמ”א‪ ,‬מ”מ מי שרוצה לנהוג כדעת הראבי”ה א”א למחות בידו כיון שהרבה‬
‫אחרונים סוברים כמותו‪ .‬אבל הוא מוסיף שבסוכה אחת שכמה בעה”ב אומרים קידוש צריכים כולם‬
‫להסכים לדעה א’ ולא לנהוג אחד כזה ואחד כזה‪.‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 168 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫הנה הרא”ש (סוכה פרק ד אות ד) כותב וז”ל‪“ :‬גרסי’ בפרק החליל (דף נו א) איתמר רב יהודה אמר‬
‫סוכה ואח”כ זמן רבה בר בר חנה אמר זמן ואח”כ סוכה והלכתא סוכה ואח”כ זמן יש מן הגדולים אומרים‬
‫דבליל שני אומר זמן תחלה דזמן לא קאי אסוכה דאפילו אם היה ליל יו”ט ראשון חול יצא בזמן דסוכה ולפי‬
‫סברת בני אייבר”א שחלקו בין בשעת עשייה בין לאחר עשייה קאי זמן נמי אסוכה”‪.‬‬
‫כוונת הרא”ש היא להגמ’ (מו‪“ -):‬תנו רבנן‪ :‬העושה סוכה לעצמו אומר ברוך שהחיינו כו’‪ ,‬נכנס לישב‬
‫בה אומר ברוך אשר קדשנו כו’‪ .‬היתה עשויה ועומדת‪ ,‬אם יכול לחדש בה דבר ‪ -‬מברך‪ ,‬אם לאו ‪ -‬לכשיכנס‬
‫לישב בה מברך שתים‪ .‬אמר רב אשי‪ :‬חזינא ליה לרב כהנא דקאמר להו לכולהו אכסא דקדושא”‪ .‬משמעות‬
‫הגמ’ היא שבאמת הברכה של שהחיינו על הסוכה היתה ראויה לאומרה בגמר הבנין‪ ,‬אלא דכדי לקבוע‬
‫אותה על הכוס תיקנו להמתין עד ליל ראשון כדי לכלול אותה עם קידוש היום‪ .‬ולכן לא גרע ברכת שהחיינו‬
‫בליל ראשון שהוא ספק חול מברכה שהוא אומר בשעת בנין הסוכה‪ .‬ולפי זה בליל ראשון יוצא החיוב של‬
‫ברכת שהחיינו על הסוכה ממה נפשך‪ ,‬ואם היינו אומרים בליל שני ברכת לישב קודם להשהחיינו יהיה הפסק‬
‫בין הקידוש‪ ,‬שהוא צריך שהחיינו מטעם ספקא דיומא‪ ,‬להשהחיינו‪ .‬ולכן ראוי לומר בליל שני קידוש ואח’’כ‬
‫שהחיינו ורק אח’’כ הלישב בסוכה‪.‬‬
‫והקשה רבינו יוסף בער הלוי סולובייצ’יק (הררי קדם עמ’ רד) על ביאורו של הרא”ש‪ ,‬ע”פ שיטת‬
‫הרא”ש עצמו במק”א‪ .‬דהנה הרא”ש סובר כמו שכתבו התוס’ (סוכה דף מו‪ .‬ד”ה נכנס לישב בה מברך‬
‫לישב בסוכה) ד”כיון דסוכה מחמת חג קאתיא סברא הוא דזמן דידה אע”פ שבירך בחול פטור הוא אף בחג‬
‫דזמן כי קא אתי מחמת מועד קאתי אפילו בלא יום טוב”‪ .‬ולפי סברא זו כמו שיכול לברך שהחיינו על הסוכה‬
‫לפני החג גם כן יכול לברך על היום לפני החג‪ .‬ואם כן אמאי בעינן ברכת שהחיינו בליל שני בשום אופן?‬
‫ולכן הרב סולובייצ’יק מסביר את שיטת הרבינו יעקב ברבינו שמשון בדרך אחרת‪ ,‬וז”ל‪“ :‬ונראה בזה‬
‫דשיטות אלו סוברים דאין תקנה כלל של יו”ט שני וספיקא דיומא לגבי מצות סוכה‪ ,‬אלא לענין קדושת יו”ט‬
‫ואסור מלאכה‪ .‬ונמצא שלענין מצות סוכה יו”ט ראשון הוא עיקר‪ ,‬וישיבת סוכה ביו”ט שני היא ככל חוה”מ‬
‫וע”כ אין מברך עליה זמן”‪.‬‬
‫והביא ראיה לסברא זו מסדר הפסוקים בפרשת אמור‪ ,‬כי הפסוקים של קדושת היום נכללים בקבוצה‬
‫א’ (ויקרא כג‪:‬לג‪-‬לז)‪ ,‬והפסוקים של מצוות היום‪ ,‬כמו סוכה ולולב‪ ,‬נכללים בקבוצה ב’ (ויקרא כג‪:‬לט‪-‬מג)‪,‬‬
‫ויש הפסק דפסוק “אלה מועדי” ביניהם‪ .‬וע”פ הוא כותב וז”ל‪“ :‬ונראה מכ”ז דמצות סוכה ולולב אינם‬
‫תלויים בקדושת היום אלא הם מצוות בפ”ע הנוהגים בזמן של החג‪ .‬ולפ”ז נראה לומר דתקנת ספיקא דיומא‬
‫אינה חלה אלא על גוף קדושת היום והמצוות התלויים בו‪ ,‬אבל סוכה ולולב לפי שאינם חיובים הנובעים‬
‫מכח קדושת היום‪ ,‬אינם בכלל התקנה דיו”ט שני וספיקא דיומא‪ ,‬והרי הם כספירת העומר לגבי המועד דחג‬
‫המצות‪ ,‬שעל מצות הספירה לא חלה תקנת יו”ט שני של גליות ‪ ,‬וע”כ גם הכא אין מברכים זמן על סוכה‬
‫ביו”ט שני”‪.‬‬
‫וכיסוד דבריו מבואר בשו”ע הרב (או”ח‪ -‬תרמט‪:‬כא) וז”ל‪“ :‬כל הפסולין ביום ראשון וכשרים מיום‬
‫שני ואילך היינו בארץ ישראל שיום שני הוא חול המועד ובחוץ לארץ שעושין יום טוב שני ימים יש אומרים‬
‫שכל הפסולין הנוהגין בראשון מן התורה נוהגין ביום טוב שני מדברי סופרים דכיון שתקנו יום טוב שני מפני‬
‫הספק שמא הוא יום טוב ראשון א”כ צריך לנהוג בו מחמת הספק כל החומרות של יום טוב הראשון‪ .‬ויש‬
‫אומרים כיון שאנו בקיאים בקביעות החודש ויודעין אנו שהשני הוא חול ואין אנו נוהגין בו קודש אלא שלא‬
‫לזלזל במנהג אבותינו שהיו בזמן שמקדשין על פי הראיה שאז לא היה הדבר תלוי בידיעת חשבון קביעות‬
‫החדשים ואין אנו מצווים אלא שלא לזלזל בעיקר קדושת היום ולפיכך אנו מקדשין על הכוס ומברכין זמן‬
‫ביום טוב שני כמו ביום טוב הראשון אבל דברים שאינן מעיקר קדושת היום אלא שהן מצות הנוהגות באותו‬
‫היום בלבד כגון כל הפסולין ביום טוב הראשון בלבד ואף אם לא תהיינה מצות הללו נוהגות ביום טוב שני‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫‪Z 169 Y‬‬
‫‪ • TISHREI 5775‬תשרי תשע"ה‬
‫בענין סדר הברכות דקידוש‬
‫בליל שני של סוכות‬
‫יונתן זאב קירשנער‬
‫ב‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫כל שנה אנו פוגעים בהשאלה איך לנהוג לגבי סדר הברכות דקידוש בב’ לילי סוכות‬
‫הראשונים‪ .‬יש אומרים שבכל לילה (בין בליל ראשון בין בליל שני שהוא ספק ראשון) הסדר‬
‫הוא קידוש ואח’’כ לישב בסוכה ואח’’כ שהחיינו‪ .‬ויש אומרים שבליל שני מהפכים הלישב‬
‫בסוכה והשהחיינו‪.‬‬
‫הסוגיא מתחלת בסוכה (נא‪“ -):‬איתמר רב אמר סוכה ואח”כ זמן רבה בר בר חנה אמר זמן ואחר כך‬
‫סוכה רב אמר סוכה ואחר כך זמן חיובא דיומא עדיף רבה בר בר חנה אמר זמן ואחר כך סוכה תדיר ושאינו‬
‫תדיר תדיר קודם”‪ .‬ושם (נו‪ ):‬הגמ’ מביאה הכרעה בשאלה זו‪“ :‬דרש רב נחמן בר רב חסדא‪ :‬לא כדברי רב‬
‫דאמר סוכה ואחר כך זמן‪ ,‬אלא‪ :‬זמן ואחר כך סוכה‪ .‬ורב ששת בריה דרב אידי אמר‪ :‬סוכה ואחר כך זמן‪.‬‬
‫והלכתא‪ :‬סוכה ואחר כך זמן”‪.‬‬
‫הרמב”ם (הל’ סוכה ו‪:‬ב) מביא את פסק הגמ’‪“ :‬כל זמן שייכנס לישב בסוכה כל שבעה‪ ,‬מברך קודם‬
‫שיישב אשר קידשנו במצוותיו וציוונו לישב בסוכה‪ .‬ובלילי יום טוב הראשון‪ ,‬מברך על הסוכה‪ ,‬ואחר כך‬
‫מברך על הזמן‪ ,‬ומסדר כל הברכות על הכוס”‪ .‬וכן פוסק המחבר (שו”ע‪ -‬או”ח תרמג‪:‬א)‪.‬‬
‫אולם ההגהות מיימוניות (הל’ סוכה‪ :‬פרק ו‪ ,‬אות ר) מביא דעה לחלק בין ליל א’ לליל ב’ וז”ל‪“ :‬והנה‬
‫רבינו יעקב ברבינו שמשון היה נוהג כן בלילה הראשון אבל בליל שני היה אומר זמן ואחר כך סוכה וטעמא‬
‫דלילה הראשון בא זמן בעבור סוכה ובעבור קדוש הילכך אומר על שניהם אבל בליל שני אינו בא זמן רק‬
‫בעבור קדוש כי זמן דסוכה כבר נפטר בליל ראשון לפיכך אומר זמן מיד אחר קדוש קודם ברכת סוכה‪.‬‬
‫וראבי”ה כתב שגם בליל שני יברך זמן לבסוף דיקנה”ז יוכיח דזמן אינו בא בעבור הבדלה ואעפ”כ אומר זמן‬
‫אחריה וכן דעת המחבר וכן נראה עיקר שלא מצינו חלוק בין שני ימים הראשונים”‪.‬‬
‫לכאורה שיטת הראבי”ה היא פשוט שלא מצינו חילוק בין שני ימים הראשונים‪ .‬ועוד יש להעיר דכמו‬
‫דאמרינן שהחיינו בליל ב’ מפני ספיקא דיומא‪ ,‬יש גם ספק דשמא עדיין לא יצאנו מצות סוכה‪ ,‬ושפיר יש‬
‫להמתין לברך שהחיינו לאחר ברכת לישב בסוכה‪.‬‬
‫אבל שיטת הרבינו יעקב ברבינו שמשון לכאורה צריך ביאור‪ .‬מדוע בליל ראשון השהחיינו עולה על‬
‫הסוכה ועל הקדוש‪ ,‬אבל בליל שני “אינו בא זמן רק בעבור קדוש כי זמן דסוכה כבר נפטר בליל ראשון”?‬
‫ממה נפשך‪ ,‬אם אנו יוצאים באמירת שהחיינו בליל ראשון על הסוכה מדוע לא יוצאים על היום‪ ,‬ואם לא‬
‫יוצאים על היום מדוע יוצאים על הסוכה?‬
‫והנה ראיתי שתי מהלכים בביאור סברת הרבינו יעקב ברבינו שמשון‪:‬‬
‫‪Yoni Kirschner is a controller at The Melohn Group. Yoni and Michele,‬‬
‫‪and their children Rayla, Dovid and Netanel joined BKNW in 2012.‬‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 170 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫אין להחמיר בקטן דהא אין דרשה של בני ישראל ולא בנות ישראל שייך בקטנים‪ .‬ולכאורה אם‬
‫המשנ”ב רוצה להחמיר אף לשיטת רבינו תם הו”ל להחמיר גם שנשים וקטנים פסולים בטויה‪ .‬ולא‬
‫שמענו חומרא כזו!‬
‫מסקנא דמילתא דלפי שיטת המחבר פשוט וברור שנשים כשרות לכתחילה בעשיית הסוכה‪.‬‬
‫ואף הרמ”א שהחמיר לכתחילה בעשיית ציצית אפשר דרק החמיר כן לענין ציצית ולא לענין סוכה‪.‬‬
‫אי סבר הרמ”א כשיטת ר”ת (כמו שביארו הרבה אחרונים בדבריו) מובן שיש להחמיר לכתחילה‬
‫אף בעשיית סוכה וכשיטת המג”א (סימן יד ס”ק ג’)‪ .‬אבל הוכחנו דמפשטות דברי הרמ”א משמע‬
‫שכונתו רק להחמיר לשיטת מהר”ם והגהות מיימוניות ולהחמיר לכתחילה רק בציצית ולא בסוכה‪,‬‬
‫וא”כ אין מקום לחומרא זו לפסול נשים בעשיית סוכה אפילו לכתחילה‪.‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫‪Z 171 Y‬‬
‫‪ • TISHREI 5775‬תשרי תשע"ה‬
‫סוכה לכתחילה‪ .‬לפי שיטת המהר”ם‪ ,‬בהבנת הבית יוסף בדבריו‪ ,‬יש לחוש לכתחילה שלא תבנה‬
‫האשה את הסוכה כמו שמחמירים לכתחילה שלא תעשה ציצית‪ .‬אבל להבנת הגהות מיימוניות‬
‫בדבריו דמיוסד על הדרשה של “בני ישראל” אין מקום להחמיר על נשים שלא לבנות סוכה דאין‬
‫שום דרשה כזו למעט נשים מסוכה‪.‬‬
‫‪2.2‬בדיעבד‪ .‬אף אם כבר עשו ציצית האם פסולים בדיעבד? לשיטת תוס’ כשרים לכתחילה‪ ,‬לפי‬
‫שיטת ר”ת פסולים‪ ,‬ולפי שיטת מהר”ם אין לעשותם לכתחילה אבל כשרים בדיעבד‪.‬‬
‫‪3.3‬קטנים‪ .‬לפי שיטת התוס’ קטנים כשרים בעשיית ציצית כמו נשים‪ ,‬לפי שיטת רבינו תם פסולים‬
‫כמו נשים‪ ,‬ולפי שיטת מהר”ם תלוי בב’ הבנות‪ .‬אם עיקר שיטתו מיוסד על כל מי שאינו מחויב‬
‫בדבר‪ ,‬גם קטנים אינם מחוייבים בדבר ולכן אין להניחם לכתחילה לעשות ציצית‪ ,‬ואם עיקר‬
‫שיטתו מיוסד על “בני ישראל” ולא בנות ישראל‪ ,‬גם קטנים נכללו בתוך בני ישראל וכשרים‬
‫לעשות ציצית לכתחילה‪.‬‬
‫‪4.4‬טויית ציצית‪ .‬העיר הקרבן נתנאל בגיטין שם בענין טויה‪ .‬לכאורה אי סברי דנשים כשרות‬
‫בטויית חוטי הציצית אין כל ראיה נגד ר”ת מאשת ר’ חנינא בן דוסא דהא אפשר שאשת ר’‬
‫חנינא בן דוסא רק עשתה טויית הציצית ולא קשירת החוטין‪ .‬ומדהביא הרא”ש קושיא על‬
‫שיטת ר”ת מאשת ר’ חנינא בן דוסא מבואר דהרא”ש הבין בשיטת ר”ת דנשים פסולות גם‬
‫בטויה‪ .‬אז לשיטת התוס’ פשוט דנשים כשרות בטויית החוטין‪ ,‬לשיטת ר”ת (כמו שהוכיח‬
‫הקרבן נתנאל מהבנת הרא”ש בדבריו) יוצא שנשים פסולות בטויית ציצית‪ ,‬ולשיטת מהר”ם‬
‫לכאורה כשרות בטויית הציצית דאינו נקרא עשיית החפצה של מצוה כלל‪.‬‬
‫ד‪ .‬פסק הלכה‪.‬‬
‫איתא בטור (סימן יד) דנשים כשרות בעשיית ציצית וכן הובא להלכה בשלחן ערוך “והאשה כשרה‬
‫לעשותן” דהיינו כשיטת בעלי התוס’‪ .‬והוסיף הרמ”א שם ד”יש מחמירים להצריך אנשים שיעשו‬
‫אותן‪ ,‬וטוב לעשות כן לכתחילה”‪ .‬והרבה מהאחרונים הבינו שיטת הרמ”א שמחמיר כשיטת‬
‫ר”ת‪ 11.‬אמנם יש לעיין בזה טובא לפי דיוק לשונו הזהב של הרמ”א‪ .‬לכאורה אי סבר הרמ”א‬
‫כשיטת רבינו תם הו”ל להביא “יש אומרים דאשה פסולה בעשיית ציצית ויש לחוש לדבריו”‪ ,‬דאז‬
‫משמע שיש שיטה הפוסלת אף בדיעבד וראוי לחוש לכתחילה לשיטה זו‪ .‬מדכתב הרמ”א ד”יש‬
‫מחמירים להצריך אנשים שיעשו אותן” משמע דאף השיטה הפוסלת רק פוסלת לכתחילה ולא‬
‫בדיעבד וכשיטת מהר”ם שהוא רק דין לכתחילה שנשים לא יעשו‪ ,‬אבל באמת כשר הוא כשנשים‬
‫עושין אותן‪ ,‬ומזה הטעם מסיק “טוב לעשות כן לכתחילה”‪ .‬ובאמת המשנה ברורה (ס”ק ב’) הבין‬
‫דהרמ”א חשש לשיטת מהר”ם וכמו שהבינו הגהות מימוניות ד”בני ישראל ולא בנות ישראל” ולא‬
‫לשיטת ר”ת כלל‪.‬‬
‫כתב המג”א שם דלפי דברי הרמ”א שחושש לשיטת המהר”ם יש ליזהר דאנשים יבנו סוכה‬
‫ולא נשים‪ .‬ודבריו מובנים רק אם חוששים לשיטת המהר”ם כמו שהבינו הבית יוסף דמיוסד על‬
‫מי שמחויב בדבר אינו מוציא אחרים ידי חובתן או להבנת הבאה”ל בשיטת ר”ת‪ ,‬אבל לשאר כל‬
‫השיטות פשוט דמותרות לבנות סוכה אף לכתחילה‪.‬‬
‫המשנ”ב (ס”ק ד’) כתב שראוי ונכון שאין לקטן להטיל ציצית בבגד של גדול‪ .‬ולכאורה‬
‫הוא מחמיר לכתחילה לשיטת רבינו תם דלא כמחבר ודלא כרמ”א דהא כבר הוכחנו שהרמ”א רק‬
‫מחמיר לשיטת המהר”ם או הגהות מיימוניות ולא לשיטת ר”ת! ואפילו אם רוצה להחמיר באשה‬
‫‪ 11‬עיין לדוגמא בפרי מגדים מחצית השקל וביאור הגר”א שם‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 172 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫היא הלבישה‪ ,‬ולא שייך כלל אינו מחוייב בדבר אינו מוציא אחרים?‪ 8‬והוא קושיא חזקה על שיטת‬
‫המהר”ם‪ .‬ועוד הקשה הבית יוסף על שיטת מהר”ם דאם כן שכל שאינו מחויב בדבר אינו יוכל להוציא‬
‫אחרים ידי חובתן‪ ,‬למה סוכת גנב”ך כשר ולמה היה מותר לאשת ר’ חנינא בן דוסא להטיל ציצית‬
‫לצדיקים לעתיד לבא?‪ 9‬ותירץ הבית יוסף דדין זה הוא רק לכתחילה שאינן יכולות להוציא אחרים‬
‫ידי חובתן‪ ,‬אבל בדיעבד שפיר דמי‪ ,‬ולכן יוצא לשיטת המהר”ם דסוכת גנב”ך כשר רק בדיעבד ולא‬
‫‪10‬‬
‫לכתחילה‪.‬‬
‫בהגהות מיימוניות ביאר שיטת המהר”ם בדרך אחרת קצת‪ .‬וכתב דנשים פסולות בעשיית ציצית‬
‫משום דהא דכתיב “בני ישראל ועשו” בענין ציצית‪ ,‬משמע למעט בנות ישראל (ולא רק למעט עובדי‬
‫כוכבים כמו שבאמת דרשו חז”ל)‪ ,‬הרי ההגה”מ דורש דרשה חדשה שלא הזכירו חז”ל בענין ציצית‬
‫כלל‪ .‬ועיין מג”א ס”ק ב’ שבאמת הקשה דלכאורה דרשת ההגה”מ נכונה ולמה לא דרשינן כן בש”ס?‬
‫ועיין ברכי יוסף סימן יד שם דיש טעם למה לא לדרוש כן דהא אין דרשה זו נכונה דהא יש ריבוי “להם”‬
‫בפסוק שבא לרבות נשים‪ .‬ועוד דוחה החיד”א שכיון שנשים בכלל הרבה מצוות אינו מסתבר כלל‬
‫להוציא נשים מציצית שהוא כנגד כל המצוות‪ ,‬ואינו דומה לפסול נשים משאר דברים שאינן שייכות‬
‫כלל לנשים‪ .‬והערוך השלחן (סימן יד סעיף ו’) גם כן דוחה דרשה זו וכתב דרק בקרבנות דרשינן בני‬
‫ישראל ולא בנות ישראל דמצות כהונה הוא רק בבני אהרן בקרבנות‪ ,‬ושאר עבודת המקדש הוא רק‬
‫בזכרי כהונה‪ ,‬אבל בשאר דברים לא ממעטינן בני ישראל ולא בנות ישראל‪ .‬ודוגמא לדבר “על כן לא‬
‫יאכלו בני ישראל את גיד הנשה” ופשוט דנשים גם אסורות בגיד הנשה‪ ,‬מאחר שאינו ענין לקרבן‬
‫ועבודת בית המקדש‪ .‬יהיה איך שיהיה יוצא לפי הבנת הגה”מ בדברי המהר”ם דנשים פסולות בעשיית‬
‫תפילין מדינא דגמרא‪ ,‬ופסולות לכתחילה מציצית מדרשת בני ישראל ולא בנות ישראל‪ ,‬אבל כשרות‬
‫לכתחילה בעשיית שאר מצוות כמו סוכה שלא נכתב שום דרשה לפסול‪ ,‬ולכן שפיר דמי להכשיר סוכת‬
‫גנב”ך‪ .‬ורק לפי הבנה הראשונה שהבאנו בשיטת מהר”ם שנשים אינם מוציאות אנשים‪ ,‬יוצא שנשים‬
‫אינן יכולות לבנות סוכה לכתחילה‪.‬‬
‫ג‪ .‬נפקא מינה בין השיטות‬
‫לכאורה יוצא לנו ד’ נפק”מ לדינא בין הני ג’ שיטות‪:‬‬
‫‪1.1‬אם נשים כשרות לכתחילה בבנין סוכה‪ .‬לפי שיטת התוס’ פשוט דכשרות לבנות סוכה כמו‬
‫שכשרות בעשיית כל חפצא של מצוה חוץ מתפילין‪ .‬לפי שיטת רבינו תם הו”ל לפסול וכמו‬
‫שהבין הבאה”ל בדבריו‪ ,‬אבל לפי ביאורי החת”ס והאגרו”מ בדברי ר”ת נשים כשרות בבנין‬
‫‪ 8‬גם הים של שלמה גיטין סימן סז תמה על דברי המהר”ם בזה‪ ,‬וכתב וז”ל דעיקר הדבר קאי על ברכות שאם הוא פטור‬
‫שאינו יכול להוציא את חבירו ותדע סוכת גנב”ך כשרה אע”פ שהיא פטורה מן הסוכה‪ ,‬ויראה שאף הוא לא הקפיד אלא‬
‫לכתחילה ולעצמו‪ ,‬ולא שהיה מוחה בדבר עכ”ל‪.‬‬
‫‪ 9‬ועיין שו”ת חת”ס יו”ד סוף סימן רעא שכתב וז”ל דס”ל למהר”ם כדעת הר”י שבמרדכי דמייתי בית יוסף דמצות עשה‬
‫של ציצית אינו אלא להטיל בו ציצית כשילבשנו ולכן לא כתיב לא תלבש בגד בלא ציצית וכו’ וא”כ המצוה כל אחד‬
‫שיעשה הוא או שלוחו ואשה דפטורה אינה נעשית שליח להוציא המחוייב בדבר והשתא תו לא תקשי מסוכה דכתיב‬
‫בסוכות תשבו ואין העשייה מהמצוה והא דכתיב חג הסוכות תעשה העשייה קאי אהחג ולא אהסוכה ולא נעלמו דברי‬
‫הש”ס תעשה לך לשם חובך מ”מ לא משמע פשטיה דקרא דקאי אסוכה כמו בציצית ע”כ נשים פסולות אלא לפי זה‬
‫קשיא למה לי בני ישראל למעוטי נכרים‪ ,‬תיפוק ליה דאינו נעשה שליח להוציא? וי”ל דנהי דאשה לא תעשה מ”מ אם‬
‫עשאה כשרים הציצית ולא עלה להבעלים לשם חובת מצות ציצית אבל מ”מ הבגד נפטר משא”כ גוים עכ”ל‪ .‬הרי לפי דברי‬
‫החת”ס כל שיטת המהר”ם נוגע רק לענין ציצית ואינו ענין לעשיית סוכה כלל ודלא כהבנת המרדכי בדבריו‪.‬‬
‫‪ 10‬ולכאורה אי אפשר לפרש גם כן שיטת רבינו תם שרק פוסל לכתחילה דהא כתב בהגהות מיימוניות פ”א מהלכות‬
‫ציצית אות ט’ וז”ל וכן היה מעשה בטרוי”ש באשה שהיתה רגילה לתקן ציציות להגדילם בטליתות ופסלם ר”ת מההיא‬
‫דפרק השולח כל שישנו בקשיה ישנו בכתיבה עכ”ל הרי להדיא שר”ת פסל גם בדיעבד‪.‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫‪Z 173 Y‬‬
‫‪ • TISHREI 5775‬תשרי תשע"ה‬
‫פסולות בעשיית סוכה וז”ל “עיין במ”ב והוא הטעם של מהר”ם שהובא בהגה”מ ולא העתקתי‬
‫הטעם משום דהא דר”ת וכדאיתא במ”א משום דכל שאינו בלבישה אינו בעשייה ונ”מ גם ליתר‬
‫המצות לולב וסוכה משום דמשמע בד”מ שלא חשש רק להמהר”ם וכן בע”ת מצאתי כן א”כ‬
‫אין להחמיר גם בקטן וכן מצאתי בארה”ח ומ”מ כיון שהפמ”ג ודה”ח העתיקו להלכה ליזהר‬
‫לכתחלה ע”י קטן ראוי ונכון לעשות כן‪”.‬‬
‫‪2.2‬בבית יוסף (סימן יד) הקשה דהא דאמרינן בפרק אין מעמידין (ע”ז לט‪ ).‬מעשה באשה אחת‬
‫שנשאת לחבר והיתה קומעת לו תפילין על ידו‪ ,‬הרי להדיא שאשה כשרה בקשירת תפילין על‬
‫בעלה? ותירץ בב’ אופנים‪ .‬ראשון דאין כוונת הגמרא בע”ז שם שהיתה קושרת התפילין‪ ,‬אלא‬
‫שהיתה מסייעה לו לקושרן‪ .‬שנית‪ ,‬אפשר דלא אסר לאשה אלא תיקון הדבר כגון כתיבה ותיקון‬
‫‪6‬‬
‫הציצית ואגודת הלולב אבל קשירה לאו תיקון המצוה היא ומציא עבדא‪.‬‬
‫‪3.3‬ומה שהביאו בעלי התוס’ ראיה מאשת ר’ חנינא בן דוסא לכאורה הוא קושיא חזקה על שיטת‬
‫רבינו תם דפוסל נשים בעשיית ציצית‪ ,‬וכתב הים של שלמה (גיטין שם פ”ד סימן סז) דשאני‬
‫אשת ר’ חנינא בן דוסא שנזהרת כל ימיה בציצית‪ ,‬ועוד אולי כוונת הגמרא הוא שהיא תעשה‬
‫רק טויית הציצית ולא קשירת הציצת ונשים כשרות בטויית הציצית‪.‬‬
‫‪4.4‬בברכי יוסף (סימן יד אות ב’) הקשה לשיטת ר”ת דנשים פסולות בעשיית ציצית משום דרשת‬
‫וקשרתם וכתבתם‪ ,‬והוא הדין בציצית‪ ,‬לכאורה הו”ל לפסול גוי מאותו טעם שאינו מחוייב‬
‫במצוה וממילא אי אפשר לו ליצור חפצא של מצוה‪ ,‬אבל בגמרא (מנחות דף מב) איתא שגוי‬
‫פסול בעשיית ציצית מדרשה ד”בני ישראל” ולא עובדי כוכבים‪ .‬ולמה צריך דרשה כזו לפסול‬
‫גוי מקשירת ציצית מאחר שהוא דבר פשוט על פי דרשת הגמרא שכל שאינו בקשירה אינו‬
‫בכתיבה? ולכאורה הוא קושיא חזקה על שיטת רבינו תם אם לא תאמר שדרשת “בני ישראל”‬
‫‪7‬‬
‫הוא אסמכתא‪.‬‬
‫•הבית יוסף הביא דעה שלישית בזה‪ ,‬והוא שיטת מהר”ם דכל שאינו מחוייב בדבר אינו מוציא‬
‫אחרים ידי חובתן ולכן אשה שאינה מחוייבת במצות ציצית אינו מוציא אנשים במצות ציצית‪.‬‬
‫ועיין בערוך השולחן (סימן יד סעיף ז’) שהקשה על זה דלא שייך לומר כל הפטור מן הדבר‬
‫אינו פוטר אחרים דזהו במצוה שמוציאו בעשייתו כמו קידוש והבדלה וכיו”ב‪ ,‬אבל בציצית המצוה‬
‫מצוות ישיבתו באכילה ושינה בסוכה בחג‪ .‬אבל החיוב והמצווה ממש שעליו‪ ,‬אינו כלל על הבניין והסיכוך‪ .‬שלכן אם איכא‬
‫סוכה שעשאוה גנב”ך‪ ,‬שנזדמן שסיככוה בסכך כשר כדין‪ ,‬ובדפנות כדין‪ ,‬ושנתנו לו רשות לאכול ולישן שם‪ ,‬ליכא שום‬
‫חיסרון‪ .‬וכן ליכא שום חיסרון בקציצת הלולב מן הדקל לעצם המצווה‪ ,‬שלכן ליכא שום חיסרון בקציצת נכרים ונשים‪.‬‬
‫אבל על האגד דהלולב‪ ,‬ועל עשיית ציצית‪ ,‬שהם רק מעשה מצווה‪ ,‬שבלא מעשה המצווה לא היה שייך שיעשה זה כלל‪.‬‬
‫שאין שום משמעות ומעלה לחוטי הציצית הקשורים כגדיל וללולב הנאגד מצד עצם מציאותם‪ ,‬אם לא לצורך מצוותם‪,‬‬
‫ועשיית הגדיל בציצית‪ ,‬ואגידת הלולב נותנות לציצית ולולב חשיבות רק מצד עשיית המצווה‪ .‬משא”כ סוכה ושופר ומצה‬
‫וכדומה‪ ,‬שהם חפצים בפני עצמם גם ללא המצווה‪ ,‬ורק מקיימים בהם את המצווה‪ ,‬ולכן אין לעשייתם חשיבות מצווה‪.‬‬
‫שא”כ בהכרח שאם לולב צריך אגד כרבי יהודה (סוכה ל”ג ע”א)‪ ,‬דרק על ידי איגודו נעשה ראוי ללקיחה‪ ,‬הוא ציווי‬
‫להישראל שיאגוד‪ .‬ולרבנן דהוא מצוה לנוי‪ ,‬מקרא דואנוהו הוא נמי וודאי ציווי השייך רק לישראל‪ ,‬שייך למילף שלא שייך‬
‫כל ענין זה אלא לישראל החייבין בהמצווה עכ”ל‪.‬‬
‫‪ 6‬עיין בשערי תשובה סימן יד ס”ק א’ דאין לגוי לסייע ישראל בהנחת תפילין‪ ,‬משמע דלהלכה נקטינן דפסולות אף אם היא‬
‫רק מסייעת במעשה מצוה עכ”ל‪ .‬ולדבריו אין כל מקום כלל בדברי הראשונים להחמיר לנשים שלא לבנות סוכה‪.‬‬
‫‪ 7‬יש להעיר שהברכי יוסף שם כתב דספר החינוך מצוה שפ”ו כתב דנשים פסולות בעשיית ציצית‪ ,‬אבל הריטב”א הביא‬
‫בשם רבו נר”ו נשים כשרות בעשיית ציצית‪ ,‬וידוע לכל דרבו של הריטב”א הוא הרא”ה‪ ,‬הרי ראיה מפורשת דלא כתב‬
‫הרא”ה את ספר החינוך!‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 174 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫מקור בש”ס שמדבר על עשיית ציצית על ידי נשים‪ .‬ורק מצינו בראשונים שמדברים על זה]‪.‬‬
‫•תוס’ (במס’ מנחות דף מב‪ .‬ד”ה מנין ובגיטין מה‪( :‬ד”ה כל) וגם הרא”ש (בגיטין פ”ד שם)‬
‫סברי דנשים כשרות בעשיית ציצית‪ .‬ומה שדרשינן שפסולות מתפילין דכל שישנו בקשירה ישנו‬
‫בכתיבה הוא גזה”כ מיוחדת לענין תפילין‪ 2.‬ראיה לדבר הביא הרא”ש בגיטין שם פרק ד’ אות‬
‫מו ממעשה המובא בגמרא בבא בתרא (דף עד‪ ):‬שלעתיד לבא אשת ר’ חנינא בן דוסא עתידה‬
‫למשדי בה תכילתא לצדיקי (ר”ל להטיל תכלת בבגדי צדיקים)‪ ,‬הרי מבואר בהדיא שכשרה‬
‫בקשירת ציצית‪ 3.‬ולכאורה אם כשרות לקשור ציצית כשרות גם בעשיית כל שאר חפצה של מ”ע‬
‫שהז”ג חוץ מתפילין‪ 4.‬ופשוט לפי דברי התוס’ דנשים כשרות לכתחילה לבנות סוכה‪.‬‬
‫•בניגוד לשיטת התוס’‪ ,‬הביאו (התוס’ והרא”ש שם) דמכאן (שאינן בכתיבת תפילין) אומר ר”ת‬
‫דאין אשה אוגדת לולב ועושה ציצית כיון דלא מיפקדה‪ .‬הרי לשיטת ר”ת הגמרא בגיטין לענין‬
‫כתיבת תפילין הוא הכלל ששייך בכל מצוות והוי גילוי מילתא לשאר מצוות התורה‪ .‬ולכאורה‬
‫לפי שיטת רבינו תם אין לנשים לבנות סוכה‪.‬‬
‫והרבו המפרשים להקשות על שיטת רבינו תם‪:‬‬
‫‪1.1‬התוס’ הקשו על שיטת ר”ת מסוכת גנב”ך דכשרה‪ ,‬ולפי שיטת ר”ת אמאי לא פסלינן מטעם‬
‫דכל שישנו בישיבה ישנו בעשייה וכל שאינו בישיבה אינו בעשייה? והחת”ס (יו”ד סוף סימן‬
‫רעא) כתב ליישב דרבינו תם פוסל רק בדבר שצריך עשייה לשמה‪ ,‬משא”כ סוכה דרק בעי לשם‬
‫צל ולא לשם מצות סוכה‪ 5.‬אמנם מדברי הבאה”ל סימן יד מבואר דהבין בשיטת ר”ת דנשים‬
‫‪1‬‬
‫‪ 1‬ומעניין מאד שלא מצינו אפילו בראשונים שמדברים על ענין קטנים בעשיית ציצית‪ ,‬ורק האחרונים העירו על זה‪ .‬ובאמת‬
‫הוא פליאה עצומה למה לא דיברו בה הראשונים?!‬
‫‪ 2‬ועיין בתוס’ מנחות שם שכתב טעם אחר לחלק בין ציצית לתפילין‪ ,‬דהיינו שכיון שלא נאמרה מצות לבישה בציצית אין‬
‫מקום לדרשה דכל שישנו בלבישה ישנו בקשירה‬
‫‪ 3‬לכאורה יש לדון טובא בזה דהא כלל נקט בידינו שאין למדין מדברי אגדה‪ ,‬ולכאורה הגמרא בבא בתרא שם הוא רק‬
‫דברי אגדה ואינן נאמרין להלכה כלל‪ .‬וכבר נחלקו האחרונים אם הך כללא דאין למדין מדברי אגדה שייכת רק כשאגדה‬
‫חולקת על ההלכה או אפילו כשאינו חולק על הלכה כלל‬
‫‪ 4‬ועיין עוד בחתם סופר לגיטין שם שהקשה למה לא דרשינן מהפסוק “אשר תכסה בה” שנכתב מיד אחר “גדילים‬
‫תעשה” שרק מי שחייב בכיסוי ציצית יכול לעשות הציצית? ותירץ דלא דרשינן הכי מאחר דלשון “אשר תכסה בה” הוא‬
‫רק לשון סיפור דברים בעלמא ולא לשון ציווי‪.‬‬
‫‪ 5‬ועיין עוד במור וקציעה סימן יד שמיישב שכתב וז”ל ואיכא למידחי דסוכת גנב”ך בסוכה העשויה לשם נשים מיירי ולא‬
‫שעשאוה נשים גופייהו ואע”ג דקאמר תלמודא דאיצטריך אע”ג דלאו בני חיובא נינהו ע”כ פירושו הוא דלא נפסלינהו‬
‫משום דלא נעשו לשם בני חיובא ולעולם לא מכשרינו אלא דוקא בעשאוה בני חיובא לשם נשים או בשבילן תדע דהא‬
‫דומיא דבהמה משמע‪ .‬ועיין שם מה שתמה על זה על פי גמרא מנחות מב‪.‬‬
‫ועוד עיין שו”ת אגרו”מ או”ח ח”ה סימן מ’ אות ג’ שביאר דאף ר”ת ס”ל דנשים כשרות לכתחילה בבנין הסוכה וכתב‬
‫וז”ל ולע”ד משמע דאף ר”ת שהוא הפוסל נשים לציצית מטעם דלא מיפקדא בציצית דיליף כל המצוות מתפילין‪ ,‬דפסולות‬
‫נשים לכתוב‪ ,‬מקרא דוקשרתם וכתבתם כל שישנו בקשירה ישנו בכתיבה‪ ,‬וכתב בתוס’ גיטין דף מ”ה ע”ב ד”ה כל‪ ,‬מודה‬
‫דלסכך סוכה מותר אף לכתחילה ע”י אשה‪ .‬דלכן לא הזכיר רק הא דאין אשה אוגדת לולב ועושה ציצית‪ ,‬ולא גם דאינה‬
‫מסככת סוכה‪ ,‬ולכן לא קשה עליו מסוכת גנב”ך שכשרה שהקשו עליו שם התוס’‪ .‬והוא מטעם שאין במעשה הסיכוך עניין‬
‫עשיית מצווה‪ ,‬אלא יצירת סוכה שיוכל לקיים בה המצווה‪ .‬אלא שמצד המציאות כדי שיהיה אפשר לו לקיים ‪ -‬יש עליו‬
‫מצווה‪ ,‬וגם חיוב דלא יהיה עבריין‪ ,‬לא רק מעשה הסיכוך אלא גם בהליכתו לקצור או לקנות סכך כשר‪ ,‬ולא רק הסכך אלא‬
‫גם קרשים לעשות הדפנות‪ .‬והוא גם מעשה מצווה לעניין החיוב שעליו מוטל קודם החג ‪ -‬אף שעדיין ליכא מעשה המצווה‬
‫ממש דהוא הישיבה בה‪ ,‬מ”מ מוטל עליו חיוב ‪ -‬לראות שיהיה לו סוכה‪ .‬ואם א”א לו להשיג ביום אחד‪ ,‬איכא עליו החיוב‬
‫אפילו בימים הרבה קודם‪ .‬והוא כמו כל מצוות התורה שמחוייבין גם לעשות ולקנות שופר אפילו בזמן גדול קודם ר”ה‪ ,‬אם‬
‫כשלא ישתדל אז להשיג שופר לא יהיה לו שופר בר”ה‪ .‬וכן לאפות מצה אם לא יהיה אפשר להשיג סמוך לפסח‪ ,‬מחוייב‬
‫להשתדל לאפות מצה אפילו בזמן גדול קודם הפסח‪ .‬וכן בכל מצוות התורה‪ ,‬שאיכא חיוב על האדם להשתדל ולהשיג‬
‫שיהיה לו חפץ המצווה כדי שיוכל לקיים המצווה‪ .‬ולא גרע סוכה בזה‪ ,‬שמחוייב לראות שיהיה לו סוכה שיוכל לקיים‬
‫המצוה בחג‪ .‬וממילא כשלא יהיה לו סוכה אם לא יסכך בעצמו‪ ,‬יהיה מחוייב לסכך בעצמו כדי שיהיה לו המציאות לקיים‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬
‫‪Z 175 Y‬‬
‫‪ • TISHREI 5775‬תשרי תשע"ה‬
‫בענין נשים בבנין הסוכה‬
‫הרב אריה ליבוויץ‬
‫ה‬
‫‪$‬‬
‫נה הלכה מפורשת היא (קידושין דף כט) דנשים פטורות ממצות עשה שהזמן גרמא‪ ,‬כגון‬
‫תפילין‪ ,‬ציצית‪ ,‬סוכה‪ ,‬שופר וכדומה‪ .‬אולם לכאורה עדיין יש לעיין אם‪ ,‬למרות שהם פטורות‪,‬‬
‫נשים יכולות לעשות ולייצר החפצאות הדרושות למצוות אלו כדי שאחרים יקיימו המ”ע‬
‫שהז”ג או כדי שהן יקיימו בתורת אינו מצווה ועושה‪ .‬לדוגמא‪ ,‬האם אשה כשרה לכתוב תפילין‪ ,‬או‬
‫לקשור ציצית או לבנות סוכה? האם מה שאינן מחויבות בדבר‪ ,‬מעכבת היכולת לעשות וליצור חפצה‬
‫של מצוה? ובפרט רציתי לברר ענין נשים בבנין הסוכה ואם יש כל מקום להחמיר שלא להניח נשים‬
‫לבנות סוכה‪ .‬כדי לברר ענין זה צריכים לעיין בדברי חז”ל וראשונים במצוות מסויימות ולנסות אם‬
‫שייכים הדברים גם לשאר מצוות עשה שהזמן גרמא‪.‬‬
‫לפום ריהטא‪ ,‬נראה דאין כל סיבה למנוע לנשים מלעסוק בבנין הסוכה‪ ,‬דהא איתא בגמרא סוכה‬
‫דף ח‪“ :‬סוכת גנב”ך (דהיינו סוכה שעשאוה גוים‪ ,‬נשים‪ ,‬בהמה או כותי) כשר”‪ .‬הרי מבואר להדיא‪,‬‬
‫ובלי שום חולקים‪ ,‬דנשים כשרות בבנין הסוכה‪ ,‬ומסתמא דכשרות אפילו לכתחילה‪ .‬אמנם כד נעיין‬
‫במגן אברהם הלכות ציצית (סימן יד ס”ק ג’) נראה דיש מקום לחולים לחלוק וז”ל (בתוך ביאור דעה‬
‫אחת המובא ברמ”א שם)‪“ :‬ולדידהו כל מצות שאין האשה מחויבת בהן כגון לולב וסוכה אינה רשאי‬
‫לעשות’”‪ .‬הרי דס”ל שלכתחלה אין להניח לנשים לבנות סוכה‪ .‬וצ”ע מהיכי תיתי לחלוק על סתמא‬
‫דגמרא שמכשיר סוכת נשים?‬
‫א‪ .‬סוגיות הש”ס‪.‬‬
‫מצינו ענין עשיית חפצה של מצוה על ידי נשים בב’ מקומות בש”ס‪:‬‬
‫‪1.1‬הגמרא במס’ סוכה דף ח‪ :‬אומרת דסוכת נשים כשרה ובלבד שתהא מסוככת כהלכתה‪ ,‬דהיינו‬
‫שעשאה לצל סוכה ולא לצניעותא בעלמא (ולא בעי סוכה הנעשה לשם חג דוקא)‪.‬‬
‫‪2.2‬מאידך גיסא מצינו בגמרא גיטין דף מה‪ :‬לענין כתיבת תפילין ד “כל שישנו בקשירה ישנו בכתיבה”‬
‫ שרק מי שמחוייב במצות קשירת תפילין יכול לכתוב תפילין‪ ,‬ומי שאינו חייב בקשירה כגון נשים‬‫דפטורות מתפילין‪ ,‬פסולות גם בכתיבת תפילין‪.‬‬
‫ויש לעיין בזה‪ ,‬דלכאורה אם נשים כשרות בעשיית סוכה הו”ל להכשירן גם לעשות ציצית‬
‫ותפילין וכל שאר חפצי מצוות עשה שהזמן גרמא‪ .‬ואם דברי הגמרא גיטין נכונים שפסולות מכתיבת‬
‫תפילין הו”ל לפוסלן גם בעשיית סוכה‪ ,‬קשירת ציצית ושאר עשיית חפצה של מ”ע שהז”ג‪ .‬ויש לעיין‬
‫איך ליישב ב’ סוגיות הללו‪.‬‬
‫ב‪ .‬שיטות הראשונים בעשיית ציצית‪.‬‬
‫כדי ליישב הסוגיות ולהבין איך יהיה מקום לחלק בין מצוות שונות ראוי לציין ג’ שיטות בראשונים בענין‬
‫נשים בעשיית ציצת‪[ .‬חשוב להדגיש שאף שמצינו סוגיות בש”ס בענין עשיית סוכה ותפילין על ידי נשים‪,‬‬
‫וגם מצינו שהגמרא מנחות דף מב פוסל עכו”ם מעשיית ציצית (מדרשת “בני ישראל” ולא עכו”ם) אין שום‬
‫תשרי‬
‫תשע"ה • ‪TISHREI 5775‬‬
‫‪Z 176 Y‬‬
‫אור הצפון‬
‫• ‪OHR HATZAFON‬‬